tine_n and_o teise_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n not_o so_o much_o by_o persuasion_n of_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o evidence_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o illustrious_a saint_n that_o our_o king_n honour_v his_o monument_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n such_o esteem_v our_o great_a among_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a prince_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n have_v of_o saint_n cuthbert_n ibid._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o king_n canutus_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o go_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v his_o body_n he_o approach_v his_o monument_n with_o bare_a foot_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n 478_o 11._o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o show_v open_o to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v find_v still_o uncorrupted_a this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o radulph_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o four_o hundred_o twenty-three_a year_n after_o that_o when_o by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n through_o england_n be_v break_v and_o rob_v his_o body_n be_v again_o find_v entire_a only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o nose_n be_v want_v and_o on_o his_o finger_n be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n in_o which_o a_o saphire_n be_v enchase_v which_o harpsfeild_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v 110._o and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a reason_n glory_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o gift_n from_o the_o late_a lord_n antony_n viscount_n montagu_n who_o have_v it_o from_o robert_n hare_n a_o noble_a catholic_n gentleman_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 12._o so_o unquestionable_o illustrious_a be_v his_o sanctity_n that_o even_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v he_o not_o their_o testimony_n dunelm_n b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o great_a praise_n of_o sanctity_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o he_o may_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saint_n beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 110._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n write_v thus_o cuthbert_n jaruman_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n all_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o holy_a conversation_n aâ—_n touch_v their_o miracle_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o creed_n but_o in_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o their_o life_n this_o i_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o british_a and_o english_a clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v no_o worldly_a design_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o perform_v what_o they_o teach_v so_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 13._o both_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a will_v arroâ—gate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scot_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v at_o mailros_n a_o place_n now_o belong_v to_o scotland_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o province_n of_o laudon_n in_o which_o mailros_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grece_n nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o give_v to_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n 975._o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n witness_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o irish_a hibâ—rn_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n daughter_n deflower_v by_o force_n and_o leave_v in_o england_n at_o mailros_n whilst_o his_o mother_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n but_o saint_n beda_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 14.4.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poem_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n life_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o oft_o visit_v a_o devout_a woman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o childhood_n who_o therefore_o he_o oft_o call_v mother_n and_o moreover_o that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o guard_v cattle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n yea_o his_o name_n alone_o compound_v of_o english-saxon_a word_n cuth_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o bert_n or_o bright_a manifest_o declare_v his_o original_a to_o have_v be_v english_a 15_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n mart._n and_o with_o he_o be_v join_v s._n herebert_n the_o holy_a hermit_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o same_o day_n &_o moment_n in_o which_o s._n cuthbert_n die_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n depart_v likewise_o this_o life_n in_o a_o island_n seat_v in_o a_o very_a great_a lake_n in_o cumberland_n out_o of_o which_o first_o issue_v the_o river_n derwent_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n chap._n x._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodore_n repent_v his_o persecute_v saint_n wilfrid_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o northern_a province_n be_v deprive_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o light_n a_o compensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n from_o his_o long_a but_o not_o unproffitable_a five_o year_n exile_n for_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o oppose_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n mollify_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n patience_n and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o successful_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a instead_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o northern_a province_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n almighty_a god_n likewise_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n return_n this_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o brief_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n â—0_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfria_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n receive_v again_o his_o see_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o by_o a_o new_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o touch_v saint_n theodore_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decline_v towards_o his_o end_n when_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o injustice_n commit_v against_o saint_n wilfrid_n he_o summon_v he_o and_o bishop_n erconwald_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n there_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o confess_v to_o they_o all_o his_o sin_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o sharp_a remorse_n be_v his_o injustice_n against_o the_o say_a holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o by_o open_a endeavour_n procure_v or_o by_o secret_a connivance_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v despoil_a of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o by_o a_o warning_n from_o heaven_n and_o my_o frequent_a infirmity_n admonish_v that_o my_o death_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o next_o year_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n mild_o to_o forgive_v i_o my_o fault_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o a_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a limit_n of_o worcestershire_n call_v ausric_n contract_o from_o austinsric_n may_v not_o have_v that_o appellation_n from_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o village_n likewise_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o warwickshire_n call_v haustake_v which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o name_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o each_o of_o these_o lie_v commodious_o enough_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o speed_n opinion_n that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o hampshire_n want_v probability_n both_o because_o that_o disagree_v from_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v by_o s._n beda_n and_o that_o province_n be_v not_o at_o all_o opportune_a for_o the_o britain_n 7._o next_o touch_v the_o person_n meet_v in_o this_o synod_n our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v very_o indistinct_o sir_n h._n spelman_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v this_o synod_n panbritannicam_fw-la a_o universal_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n 116._o since_o therein_o be_v assemble_v not_o only_o the_o saxon_n under_o augustin_n and_o his_o roman_a companion_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o britain_n likewise_o there_o be_v moreover_o some_o scot_n and_o pict_n quarrel_v about_o easter_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o first_o session_n be_v unknown_a david_n powel_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o synod_n be_v call_v seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o in_o those_o day_n that_o number_n of_o principal_a church_n after_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n have_v their_o ordination_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o menevia_n or_o saint_n david_n thus_o he_o from_o the_o apostate_n bale_n but_o most_o unskilful_o 8._o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o asia_n every_o metropolitan_a have_v under_o he_o the_o determinat_fw-la number_n of_o seven_o suffragans_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o pamphilia_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n 43â—_n by_o ancient_a custom_n have_v under_o he_o only_o two_o bishop_n which_o custom_n be_v ratify_v by_o that_o synod_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o rite_n follow_v the_o asiatic_a custom_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o that_o saint_n david_n saint_n kentigern_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n in_o britain_n receive_v their_o exemplar_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o see_v apastolick_a kentigâ—rn_n and_o particular_o s._n kentigern_n at_o his_o death_n give_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n forcible_a precept_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o firm_a unshaken_a adherence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 315._o 9_o therefore_o it_o we_o consult_v saint_n beda_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n who_o write_v conformable_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v two_o session_n and_o that_o to_o the_o first_o there_o come_v with_o saint_n augustin_n only_a mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v then_o probable_o design_v but_o not_o yet_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o britain_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o record_v at_o the_o second_o session_n indeed_o giraldus_n camâ—â—ensis_n acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o seven_o british_a bishop_n but_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o asia_n a_o reason_n of_o that_o number_n for_o he_o write_v thus_o 1_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n in_o britain_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v only_o four_o may_v be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v more_o cathedral_n church_n in_o wales_n then_o now_o and_o perhaps_o wales_n itself_o be_v further_o extend_v then_o at_o this_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o synod_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n calumny_n of_o protestant_a writer_n against_o s._n augustin_n for_o pride_n and_o ambition_n disprove_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n saint_n beda_n true_a narration_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o saint_n augustins_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n 10.11_o wherein_o consist_v the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 604._o 1._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v circumstantial_a matter_n of_o place_n and_o person_n regard_v this_o synod_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v find_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o which_o most_o import_v we_o to_o know_v be_v the_o business_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v which_o if_o we_o consult_v our_o ancient_a historian_n will_v appear_v manifest_o enough_o whereas_o some_o modern_a writer_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n incite_v by_o passion_n do_v from_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o of_o ambitious_a design_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n over_o both_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o introduce_v roman_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n unknown_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o prudent_o reject_v by_o they_o 2._o thus_o write_v david_n powel_n augustin_n say_v he_o i_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n with_o this_o design_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o britain_n and_o render_v they_o obsequious_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o likewise_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n augustin_n a_o roman_a 6.7_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 582._o send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n into_o england_n to_o gain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o gainful_a and_o superstitious_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o same_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n 448._o they_o add_v further_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n obtrude_v on_o the_o british_a church_n the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n incense_n banner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n oblation_n procession_n pomp_n tithe_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o asiatic_a and_o greek_a ceremony_n he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o administer_v baptism_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n together_o with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n as_o if_o these_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a either_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o british_a church_n when_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n several_a age_n before_o this_o time_n who_o be_v a_o asiatic_a priest_n and_o grecian_a bishop_n testify_v of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o these_o britain_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o church_n be_v found_v among_o they_o and_o altar_n erect_v etc._n etc._n and_o hundred_o of_o example_n have_v already_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o like_a 3._o such_o impudent_a calumny_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o be_v not_o not_o pardonable_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n a_o man_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n and_o who_o ordinary_o be_v ingenuous_a in_o his_o write_n yet_o he_o likewise_o impute_v to_o s._n augustin_n a_o design_n of_o subdue_a the_o british_a church_n 104._o for_o the_o first_o thing_n demand_v by_o augustin_n in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o say_a synod_n a_o write_v translate_v out_o of_o welsh_a and_o compile_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n in_o a_o unknown_a age_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n to_o saint_n augustin_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o other_o obedience_n beside_o that_o of_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v pope_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o we_o be_v already_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer-leon_n upon_o vsk_n who_o under_o god_n be_v to_o have_v inspection_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o way_n 4._o this_o new_a find_v schedule_n though_o by_o he_o earnest_o endeavourd_v to_o be_v justify_v have_v be_v by_o many_o catholic_n writer_n sufficient_o disprove_v and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v a_o forgery_n than_o that_o passage_n wherein_o the_o
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
do_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o see_v till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o and_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o ever_o write_v for_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v very_o seemly_a for_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o write_v instruction_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o advantage_n &_o authority_n of_o age_n may_v justify_v it_o 17._o many_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n but_o his_o chief_n delight_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o unwearied_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o allow_v no_o time_n oâ—_n leisure_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v samuel_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o employ_v his_o whole_a study_n on_o they_o he_o avoid_v all_o vain_a thought_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 18._o a_o principal_a encourager_n and_o inciter_n of_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o exposition_n be_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o â—â—gustald_v as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o letter_n of_o acca_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n with_o a_o just_a commentary_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o other_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o defer_v or_o rather_o excuse_v the_o labour_n partly_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o likewise_o because_o s._n ambrose_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o reason_n not_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n ambrose_n itself_o need_v a_o interpretation_n hereupon_o s._n beda_n delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o a_o answer_n testify_v his_o obedience_n which_o letter_n also_o he_o prefix_v to_o the_o same_o commentary_n 19_o such_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o in_o his_o own_o age_n of_o so_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o by_o a_o ordonnance_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n many_o lesson_n on_o several_a occasion_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church-service_n out_o of_o his_o homily_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unexpedient_a to_o treat_v so_o particular_o concern_v s._n beda_n study_n meditation_n and_o explanation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o modern_a sectary_n who_o vain_o impute_v the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o see_v a_o holy_a mortify_v disinterest_v person_n who_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o confident_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o man_n will_v needs_o call_v superstition_n error_n 21._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n life_n with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n bed_n if_o by_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n i_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n proffit_v you_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n render_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o requital_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o after_o my_o death_n there_o where_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o day_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n beda_n 1._o as_o touch_v s._n beda_n happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o god_n there_o be_v still_o exitant_a a_o epistle_n write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o name_n i_o suppose_v be_v cuthbert_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n neither_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a â—o_o any_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o writer_n name_v only_o guess_v at_o but_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o small_a gift_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o i_o grateful_o receive_v bed_n and_o your_o devout_a letter_n i_o read_v with_o much_o consolation_n especial_o find_v in_o it_o that_o your_o community_n do_v careful_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o our_o belove_a master_n and_o father_n in_o god_n beda_n therefore_o be_v move_v rather_o by_o my_o affection_n to_o he_o then_o any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n i_o will_v most_o willing_o acquaint_v you_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n with_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n since_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o desire_v and_o have_v request_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o 3._o his_o last_o sickness_n begin_v about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o easter_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascention_n the_o thing_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o in_o it_o be_v shortness_n of_o breath_n other_o pain_n he_o have_v little_a or_o none_o during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v his_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n and_o except_o that_o short_a time_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o great_a chearfullnes_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a night_n likewise_o except_o when_o sleep_n which_o be_v very_o short_a interrupt_v he_o he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n i_o sincere_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n who_o so_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o praise_v god_n a_o most_o bless_a man_n certain_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sometime_o repeat_v also_o that_o sencence_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o meditate_v on_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o negligence_n again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sing_v certain_a antiphones_n for_o both_o our_o and_o his_o own_o consolation_n particular_o in_o repeat_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n lord_n of_o all_o power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n leave_v we_o not_o orphan_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o excessive_a weep_a but_o he_o will_v again_o resume_v it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o employment_n all_o the_o day_n as_o for_o we_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v he_o we_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v some_o time_n we_o will_v read_v and_o present_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sometime_o we_o will_v read_v and_o weep_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o exercise_n mix_v with_o grief_n and_o joy_n we_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n and_o he_o will_v ofttimes_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o sickness_n frequent_o say_v god_n correct_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v sometime_o also_o he_o will_v repeat_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v among_o you_o as_o that_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n 5._o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o beside_o our_o daily_a lesson_n he_o accomplish_v two_o work_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o strangeness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o church_n profit_n till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v these_o five_a loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n among_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o s._n isidore_v work_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o tuesday_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v come_v his_o sickness_n become_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o breathe_v more_o difficult_a and_o beside_o that_o a_o swell_a begin_v to_o arise_v in_o his_o foot_n yet_o all_o that_o day_n he_o teach_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o very_o cheerful_o and_o he_o will_v now_o and_o then_o say_v
the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o a_o church_n or_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v always_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n 49._o last_o a_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n people_n shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o great_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v which_o last_o character_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 12._o this_o be_v so_o let_v those_o defamer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o describe_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v show_v they_o such_o a_o one_o not_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n want_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a to_o we_o they_o abhor_v all_o supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stain_v as_o they_o accuse_v she_o with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v it_o for_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v where_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o tru_o if_o they_o be_v our_o directour_n we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o to_o little_a purpose_n we_o may_v search_v all_o corner_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o qualify_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a and_o hide_a in_o some_o unknown_a desert_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n during_o the_o whole_a space_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a language_n christ_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o o_o the_o miserable_o sandy_a and_o miry_a foundation_n on_o which_o these_o man_n do_v build_v all_o their_o pretension_n of_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o since_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o blasphemous_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v hitherto_o by_o god_n church_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o innumerable_a stupendous_a miracle_n all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o converter_n of_o nation_n all_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n all_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n &_o exclude_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o criminal_a anti-christian_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 14._o now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v take_v its_o force_n from_o another_o supposition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o no_o the_o prudent_a reader_n eye_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o nation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o imagine_v by_o what_o course_n or_o method_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expugn_v or_o considerable_o weaken_v and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v slight_v by_o any_o 15._o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o without_o examine_v particular_n will_v think_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o their_o breath_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o by_o profess_v confident_o that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n write_v in_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pretend_v advantageous_a to_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v belief_n from_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v collect_v who_o be_v general_o monk_n or_o little_a better_a john_n fox_n have_v teach_v to_o make_v their_o story_n no_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n 16._o but_o as_o for_o these_o man_n they_o seem_v not_o unlike_o a_o honest_a northern_a tenant_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o cumberland_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n family_n who_o when_o another_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o discourse_n impute_a treason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n ancestor_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o any_o clifford_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n 17._o other_o there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v read_v this_o history_n with_o very_o great_a indifference_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o the_o inference_n even_o now_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o a_o preassume_v assurance_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o now_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o anti-christian_n congregation_n as_o they_o read_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fortify_v their_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v down_o and_o digest_v any_o consequence_n whatsoever_o though_o christianity_n itself_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o they_o 18._o to_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a since_o they_o want_v the_o skill_n of_o judge_v like_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n not_o to_o want_v the_o faculty_n of_o read_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v their_o unproffitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o 19_o but_o as_o touch_v more_o sober_a protestant_a reader_n who_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o some_o time_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o worldly_a incommodity_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o write_n which_o assert_v they_o be_v ordinary_o too_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o testimony_n produce_v in_o thâ—râ—_n behalf_n in_o case_n this_o history_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o the_o author_n have_v first_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a discernment_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a the_o degree_n of_o credibility_n which_o occur_v in_o history_n and_o record_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v respective_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o obligation_n 20._o god_n our_o heavenly_a creator_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n occur_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o a_o frequent_a experience_n of_o effect_n flow_v from_o they_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v other_o object_n which_o can_v come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v action_n or_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v before_o our_o day_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a reason_n itself_o have_v institute_v another_o light_n or_o guide_v which_o be_v authority_n to_o direct_v our_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o afford_v our_o assent_n proportionable_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o authority_n therefore_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o learning_n judgement_n diligence_n fidelity_n and_o piety_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o oppose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a ordonnance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o eternity_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v some_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a only_o argue_v the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o
but_o the_o present_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o beast_n do_v therefore_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n to_o witness_n many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o authentic_a credit_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o diffidence_n but_o of_o deprave_a furious_a obstinacy_n which_o censure_n be_v most_o just_a since_o thereby_o all_o use_n of_o humane_a conversation_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o public_a judgment_n tenor_n of_o land_n right_n of_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o record_n and_o witness_n 21._o now_o for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n from_o who_o this_o history_n have_v be_v collect_v how_o exempt_v they_o be_v from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o a_o will_n or_o intention_n to_o deceive_v posterity_n how_o judicious_a they_o be_v and_o consequent_o not_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o how_o diligent_a they_o be_v in_o search_a authenthick_n report_v for_o matter_n past_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o grave_a person_n for_o action_n or_o event_n which_o themselves_o see_v not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o proof_n to_o weary_a my_o reader_n who_o if_o they_o please_v may_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o consult_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v by_o the_o late_a most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v there_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o elegy_n and_o honourable_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n writer_n to_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a historian_n s._n aldelm_n s._n beda_n s._n alcuin_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n bravonius_n william_n of_o malmbury_n mathews_n of_o westminster_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n hoveâ—en_n marianus_n scotus_n ingulfus_n osbern_n the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v adjoin_v testimony_n yet_o more_o unquestionable_a from_o letter_n of_o pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n authentic_a record_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n charter_n of_o king_n act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n all_o these_o still_o extant_a unquestionable_o legitimate_a and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n religion_n now_o profess_v to_o derogate_v therefore_o from_o all_o these_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o polybius_n livy_n tacitus_n dio_n etc._n etc._n pagan_a historian_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o wilful_a passion_n 22._o when_o therefore_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v read_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n a_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n s._n kentigern_n have_v a_o scruple_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o his_o ordination_n to_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n have_v recourse_n not_o to_o any_o metropolitan_a his_o neighbour_n in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o who_o alone_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disposal_n submit_v his_o mitre_n have_v all_o defect_n supply_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a church_n that_o no_o metropolitan_a dare_v presume_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n till_o enable_v there_o to_o by_o a_o pall_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o pope_n have_v threaten_v excommunication_n against_o saxon_a king_n and_o prelate_n for_o disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o not_o supply_v episcopal_a see_v too_o long_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n with_o authority_n acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o bishop_n accept_v and_o judge_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n oppress_v not_o any_o one_o english_a prince_n or_o bishop_n protest_v against_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v communicate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a to_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o province_n of_o another_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o privilege_n and_o exempâ—ions_n confer_v by_o pope_n on_o church_n and_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o shall_v continue_v to_o deny_v that_o pope_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o island_n or_o shall_v pretend_v that_o britain_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarchat_n absolute_a and_o independent_a whereas_o to_o this_o day_n our_o metropolitan_n have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o power_n or_o place_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o diffidence_n but_o well_o deserve_v that_o foul_a title_n which_o calvin_n even_o now_o give_v it_o and_o especial_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o roaguy_a welsh_a paper_n prefer_v before_o all_o such_o irrefragable_a witness_n 23._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n yea_o and_o approve_a by_o our_o lord_n himself_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o our_o history_n record_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n and_o subscription_n of_o a_o national_n synod_n how_o a_o archbishop_n several_a bishop_n and_o noble_n do_v with_o loud_a praise_n to_o god_n open_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o poor_a s._n guthlac_n they_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliberate_v about_o contribution_n to_o his_o decay_a monastery_n do_v find_v themselves_o miraculous_o free_v from_o a_o painful_a palsy_n which_o not_o a_o hour_n before_o have_v torment_v they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v vow_n devout_o to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o relic_n 24._o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n to_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n vehement_o contest_v and_o charge_v with_o novelty_n by_o protestant_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mâ—sse_n veneration_n of_o relic_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o beleif_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o forestall_v the_o reader_n enquiry_n and_o judgement_n 25._o now_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n to_o my_o pretention_n of_o demonstrate_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o catholic_n beleif_n in_o our_o island_n though_o a_o protestant_a reader_n shall_v chance_v not_o unprobable_o to_o discredit_v it_o some_o particular_a story_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v vâ—sions_n revelation_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v haâ—_n i_o shall_v be_v caution_n for_o every_o story_n in_o it_o q._n curtius_n who_o write_v the_o gest_n of_o king_n alexander_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o history_n when_o he_o plain_o tell_v his_o reader_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v very_o transcribe_v into_o this_o my_o history_n more_o thing_n than_o i_o myself_o do_v endoubted_o believe_v for_o i_o neither_o dare_v confident_o assert_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o doubt_v of_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 26._o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v matter_n which_o have_v happen_v many_o age_n since_o of_o which_o no_o new_a information_n can_v be_v have_v the_o modern_a historian_n be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v his_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n to_o become_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o the_o virtue_n requisite_a in_o he_o be_v fidelity_n in_o transcribe_v yet_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o author_n not_o equal_v obscure_a legendary_n with_o writer_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o probitie_n nor_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o touch_v matter_n receive_v upon_o hearsay_n with_o such_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n of_o eminent_a gravity_n and_o authority_n 27._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a therefore_o that_o for_o example_n s._n beda_n or_o s._n aldelm_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a classical_a writer_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o credulous_a in_o story_n tell_v they_o of_o miracle_n revelation_n vision_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o record_n great_a multitude_n of_o other_o passage_n confirm_v doctrine_n to_o which_o such_o story_n have_v regard_n and_o which_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suspect_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n among_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v
historian_n frequent_a occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o allege_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n several_a of_o our_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o i_o shall_v displease_v some_o man_n by_o a_o fault_n call_v civility_n in_o not_o change_v the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v general_o write_v bishop_n parker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n godwin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o tell_v i_o ought_v to_o have_v annex_v some_o phrase_n of_o disparagement_n as_o pseudo-episcopâ—s_a or_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n 57_o but_o for_o my_o excuse_n or_o defence_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o herein_o i_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a best_a father_n in_o their_o dispute_n even_o against_o arian_n photinian_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 2._o i_o be_o assure_v that_o if_o my_o accuser_n be_v personal_o to_o converse_v with_o these_o protestant_a prelate_n they_o will_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n change_v their_o title_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o obligation_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o any_o to_o be_v uncivil_a with_o his_o pen_n and_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o find_v thateve_a any_o protestant_n esteem_v such_o civility_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o debäte_n concern_v their_o ordination_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n in_o just_a reason_n far_o less_o disputable_a than_o that_o yet_o not_o long_o ago_o actual_o and_o terrible_o dispute_v if_o during_o the_o late_a rebellion_n a_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v petition_v for_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v through_o the_o rebel_n quarter_n no_o man_n will_v have_v suspect_v he_o of_o disloyalty_n because_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o fairfax_n cromwell_n or_o waller_n he_o style_v they_o lord_n general_n have_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o address_n to_o the_o unlawful_a parliament_n do_v the_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o sure_o without_o engagement_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v legitimate_a 58._o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o their_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o public_a record_n and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o deliver_v what_o they_o find_v true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n parker_n according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n often_o insert_v malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o patriarch_n of_o calvinisticall_a prelacy_n b._n godwin_n be_v less_o choleric_a and_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o now_o and_o then_o he_o seek_v some_o advantage_n particular_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o marry_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o b._n usher_v his_o admirable_a ability_n in_o chronological_a and_o historical_a erudition_n as_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuous_a sincerity_n in_o deliver_v without_o any_o provoke_a reflection_n what_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v observe_v ought_v certain_o at_o least_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o be_v treat_v by_o any_o one_o rude_o and_o contemptuous_o especial_o by_o i_o who_o be_o moreover_o always_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n of_o very_a many_o kind_a effect_n of_o friendship_n receive_v from_o he_o 59_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o i_o conclude_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o follow_a history_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o tedious_a they_o can_v in_o reason_n refuse_v their_o pardon_n since_o we_o both_o know_v that_o i_o can_v detain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n almighty_a pardon_n whatsoever_o defect_n be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o give_v that_o good_a success_n to_o it_o which_o i_o only_o desire_v and_o intend_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a reader_n soul_n advance_v in_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n amen_n errata_fw-la the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v in_o a_o country_n where_fw-mi not_o one_o of_o the_o composer_n understand_v the_o least_o word_n of_o english_a it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o pardonable_a fault_n if_o many_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o principal_a among_o which_o be_v here_o rectify_v as_o for_o unconsiderable_a one_o which_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n at_o single_a letter_n resemble_v one_o the_o other_o and_o which_o will_v not_o stop_n a_o intelligent_a reader_n he_o himself_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n page_n 4._o col._n a._n lin._n 63._o oresius_n or_o read_v oresius_n deliver_v or_o p._n 37._o col_fw-fr b._n l._n 52._o then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o r._n then_o have_v be_v design_v for_o p._n 81._o col_fw-fr a._n l._n 11._o a_o freeid_o r._n a_o friendly_a p._n 84._o col_fw-fr b_o l._n 28_o same_o tho_o cap._n r._n the_o same_o cup._n p._n 85_o col_fw-fr a_o l._n 20._o he_o his_o r._n he_o be_v p._n 93_o col_fw-fr a_o l._n 5_o have_v doom_n r._n have_v do_v l._n 52_o number_n frank_n r._n number_n of_o frank_n p._n 98_o c._n b_o l._n 6_o act_n s._n albanus_n r._n act_n of_o s._n albanus_n p._n 107._o c._n b_o l._n 41._o rudbur_n near_o r._n rudburns_n near_o p._n 110_o c._n a_o l._n 52_o he_o begin_v r._n begin_v p._n 113_o c._n b_o l._n 7_o constantiâ—s_n r._n constantin_n p._n â—50_n c._n a_o l._n 20_o the_o fame_n r._n the_o same_o p._n â—57_n c._n a_o l._n 35_o governor_n however_o r._n of_o governor_n however_o p._n 180._o c._n a_o l._n 1_o man_n a_o a_o r._n man_n of_o a_o p._n 195_o c._n b_o l._n 2d_o for_o more_o r._n far_o more_o p._n 197_o c._n a_o l._n 11_o but_o only_o r._n be_v only_o p._n 209_o c._n a_o l._n 46_o king_n last_o r._n king_n lust_n p._n 225_o c._n a_o l._n 2_o writer_n r._n write_v p._n 232_o c._n a_o l._n 41_o part_n reach_n of_o brattany_n which_o from_o r._n part_n of_o britain_n which_o reach_v from_o p._n 234_o c._n b_o l._n 39_o memory_n the_o r._n memory_n of_o the._n p._n 249_o c._n b_o l._n 59_o by_o own_o order_n r._n by_o his_o own_o order_n p._n 263_o c._n b_o l._n 13_o last_v r._n lust_n p._n 264_o c._n a_o l._n 17_o come_v of_o r._n come_v out_o of_o l._n 28_o deal_v and_o more_o p._n 274_o c._n b_o l._n 25_o more_o the_o r._n more_o than_o the._n l._n 64_o after_o protestant_n deal_n the_o 2._o follow_a line_n p._n 292_o c._n b_o l._n 45_o thom_v r._n who_o p._n 293_o c._n a_o l._n 63_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n r._n be_v free_v from_o his_o pain_n p._n â—39_n c._n b_o l._n 35_o letter_n the_o king_n r._n letter_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 383_o c._n a_o l._n 57_o fast_v r._n fasten_v p._n 385_o c._n a_o l._n 62_o in_o our_o church_n r._n in_o her_o church_n p._n â—95_n c._n a_o l._n 32_o inheit_v r._n inherit_v p._n 401_o c._n a_o l._n 22_o accessour_n r._n assessor_n p._n 423_o c._n a_o l._n 51_o month_n of_o march_n r._n moon_n of_o march_n p._n 427_o c._n a_o l._n â—6_n our_o way_n r._n your_o way_n p._n 429_o c._n a_o l._n â—5_n ethelbert_n r._n ethelred_n p._n 430_o c._n a_o l._n 20_o kord_n r._n lord._n p._n 434_o c._n a_o l._n 9_o waste_a sum_n r._n vast_a sum_n p._n 441_o c._n a_o l._n 9_o the_o rome_n synod_n r._n the_o roman_a synod_n p._n 447_o c._n b_o l._n 8_o at_o shepey_n r._n at_o selesey_n p._n 473_o c._n b_o l._n 33_o a_o within_n deal_n a_o p._n 483_o c._n a_o l._n penult_n catholic_n and_o r._n catholic_n faith_n and_o p._n 501_o c._n a_o l._n 55_o make_v mercy_n r._n make_v merry_a l._n 52_o narratio_fw-la and_o r._n narration_n and._n pag._n 512_o c._n b_o lin_v 11_o earn_v island_n r._n earn_v island_n p._n 524_o c._n a_o l._n 21_o hand_n r._n and._n p._n 525_o c._n a_o l._n 46_o will_v make_v r._n will_v i_o make_v p._n 527_o c._n b_o l._n 54_o drive_v violent_o r._n drive_v he_o violent_o p._n 536_o c._n b_o l._n 18_o of_o a_o age_n r._n of_o a_o ague_n p._n 571_o c._n b_o l._n 32_o elft_v r._n leave_v p._n 598_o c._n b_o l._n 10_o of_o hu_o r._n of_o his_o l._n 31_o charge_v its_o r._n change_v its_o l._n 60_o own_o of_o name_n and_o seven_o r._n own_o name_n and_o of_o seven_o p._n 679_o c._n a_o l._n 38_o be_v comply_v r._n be_v compile_v l._n 64_o his_o longing_n r._n his_o lodging_n p._n 716_o c._n b_o l._n 22_o all_o vast_a r._n all_o waist_n p._n 720_o c._n a_o l._n 16_o west-saxon_a
as_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o britain_n convert_v by_o some_o unknown_a primitive_a beleiver_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o name_n be_v suetonius_n be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n out_o of_o britain_n he_o under_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n move_v thereto_o by_o other_o devout_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v beatus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o instruct_v other_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o his_o country_n pass_v through_o helvetia_n now_o call_v suizzerland_n he_o neglect_v not_o to_o disperse_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v at_o rome_n 60._o and_o perceive_v that_o very_o many_o in_o that_o country_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o rest_v there_o pursue_v his_o journey_n no_o further_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n have_v distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n near_o a_o village_n call_v vrbigenum_fw-la vnderseven_o a_o grotte_n in_o a_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o expel_v a_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o place_n he_o die_v maij._n s._n bede_n make_v only_o this_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n thus_o in_o the_o town_n vindecinum_fw-la or_o vendosme_n be_v celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o germany_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantia_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o solitude_n near_o vnderseven_a in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o when_o the_o emperor_n traian_n reign_v vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n 2._o prove_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 5.6.7_o simon_n zelotes_n report_v by_o nicephorus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o brittaâ—ny_n but_o disprove_v by_o c._n baronius_n 8.9_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v in_o to_o this_o island_n uncertain_a as_o likewise_o his_o gest_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n extend_v to_o this_o our_o island_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o early_o to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a truth_n 60._o and_o moreover_o to_o transform_v its_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n into_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o country_n also_o but_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n yet_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o direct_v hither_o his_o apostle_n him_z who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n s._n peter_n himself_o who_o access_n to_o this_o island_n be_v attest_v by_o ancient_a monument_n and_o by_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o partiality_n those_o who_o former_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v person_n though_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n 60._o yet_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o apostolical_a &_o episcopal_a character_n can_v only_o preach_v unto_o &_o baptise_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v or_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o they_o they_o provide_v for_o posterity_n also_o the_o former_a can_v only_o beget_v child_n but_o the_o other_o can_v beget_v both_o child_n and_o father_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v a_o constant_a order_n and_o government_n which_o may_v last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o separation_n divide_v by_o lot_n among_o themselves_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o west_n become_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o eusebius_n quote_v by_o metaphrastes_n testify_v say_v s._n peter_n spend_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n jun._n and_o twenty_o he_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o book_n of_o eusebius_n now_o remain_v this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o authority_n since_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n catal._n eusebius_n publish_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n together_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o several_a book_n likewise_o of_o martyr_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n perish_v and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o we_o may_v &_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v find_v rather_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o writer_n as_o simeon_n will_v voluntary_o feign_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o britain_n and_o beside_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v venerate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n add_v furcher_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o place_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o island_n have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n several_a nation_n of_o unknown_a name_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z the_o time_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v this_o revelation_n he_o glorify_v god_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o britain_n during_o which_o he_o enlighten_v many_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o britain_n the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o say_v i_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o important_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o write_v to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v this_o passage_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n decenâ—_n and_o be_v there_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v obedient_o keep_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v or_o superadd_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o any_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o all_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n as_o likewise_o the_o interjacent_a island_n none_o ever_o institute_v any_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n s_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o will_v contradict_v this_o let_v they_o produce_v record_n testify_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v or_o hear_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n therefore_o if_o no_o such_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o practice_n from_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v their_o original_a this_o they_o must_v do_v least_o while_n they_o affect_v strange_a observance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n 5._o this_o positive_a assertion_n of_o so_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o
who_o call_v himself_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v close_v up_o there_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v bury_v christ_n and_o that_o till_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o heavenly_a food_n 8._o but_o common_a reason_n will_v show_v how_o little_a force_n such_o a_o particular_a ungrounded_a story_n ought_v to_o have_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n 25._o therefore_o the_o english_a orator_n in_o opposition_n hereto_o give_v full_a assurance_n that_o in_o our_o most_o ancient_a book_n and_o archive_v especial_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o joseph_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o herod_n or_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o who_o be_v convert_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o world_n of_o rich_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v into_o a_o religious_a monastery_n and_o abbatiall_a dignity_n and_o by_o that_o famous_a monastery_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o that_o present_a day_n 9_o thus_o public_o and_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v this_o tradition_n concern_v s._n ioseph_n preach_v and_o convert_v the_o britain_n confirm_v in_o several_a general_n council_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a record_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o find_v they_o with_o great_a advantage_n mention_v in_o a_o illustrious_a charter_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o westminster_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n in_o which_o charter_n the_o say_a king_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o rebuild_v that_o monastery_n not_o long_o before_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o to_o renew_v all_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o as_o likewise_o by_o more_o ancient_a king_n s._n edgar_n the_o father_n of_o s._n edward_n king_n edmond_n and_o his_o father_n edward_n and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n king_n bringwalth_n hentwyn_n baldred_n ina_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n candr_v and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n yea_o moreover_o by_o kenewalla_n in_o former_a time_n a_o pagan_a king_n of_o britain_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o charter_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o rene'wd_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ancient_o call_v by_o some_o the_o mother_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o other_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o very_a immediate_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n dedicate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v testify_v this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o his_o say_a charter_n all_o which_o consider_v to_o deny_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o our_o nation_n as_o the_o arrival_n here_o of_o s._n joseph_n can_v only_o be_v a_o act_n of_o passion_n and_o unexcusable_a partiality_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o britain_n not_o clear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 4.5.6_o bishop_n godwin_n mistake_v wrongful_o ground_v on_o freculphus_n 7._o the_o holy_a graal_n a_o old_a senseless_a legend_n 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o visible_a last_a monument_n of_o glastonbury_n perhaps_o posterity_n have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o s._n joseph_n since_o no_o book_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o be_v write_v be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o this_o island_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o several_a new_a nation_n will_v problable_o extinguish_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o intervene_v between_o their_o first_o come_v and_o death_n 3._o those_o modern_a writer_n which_o have_v most_o studious_o search_v into_o antiquity_n and_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n reject_v several_a fabulous_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v not_o many_o age_n since_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n joseph_n first_o enter_v britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o suctonius_n paulinus_n be_v pretâ—r_o here_o at_o which_o time_n great_a opportunity_n be_v afford_v for_o such_o a_o voyage_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n send_v out_o of_o gaul_n to_o reinforce_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o likewise_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o nero_n free_a servant_n and_o favourite_n policletus_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o what_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n may_v induce_v s._n joseph_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o employment_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a our_o late_a protestant_a historian_n to_o exclude_v any_o relation_n dependence_n or_o obligation_n that_o our_o country_n may_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v commissiond_v from_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n then_o preach_v in_o gaul_n brit._n to_o this_o effect_n doctor_n godwin_n late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n write_v thus_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n say_v he_o gives_z the_o reason_n why_o s._n joseph_n pass_v over_o into_o britain_n for_o when_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o rather_o think_v the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o be_v much_o confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o history_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gaul_n he_o have_v much_o conâ—estat_fw-mi on_o with_o the_o druid_n the_o chief_n doctor_n of_o who_o superstition_n live_v in_o britain_n therefore_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o island_n be_v by_o a_o very_a narrow_a sea_n divide_v from_o the_o continent_n of_o gaul_n he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o send_v hither_o twelve_o preacher_n the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o which_o be_v s._n joseph_n who_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v their_o employment_n of_o convert_v the_o britain_n thus_o write_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v freculphus_n for_o his_o warrant_n 5._o where_o as_o freculphus_n treat_v of_o s._n philip_n neither_o mention_n s._n joseph_n nor_o the_o druid_n freculphus_n nor_o britain_n all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v only_o this_o s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o secure_a haven_n of_o faith_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a to_o darkness_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o the_o swell_a ocean_n afterward_o in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o crucify_a and_o ston_a this_o passage_n freculpus_fw-la extrait_v out_o of_o isidor_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o isidors_n mind_n who_o by_o the_o gaul_n or_o galatae_n understand_v that_o nation_n then_o inhabit_v asia_n not_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a too_o northern_a darkness_n the_o scythian_n divide_v from_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n s._n philip_n martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o let_v the_o apostle_n name_v therefore_o who_o send_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o britain_n remain_z in_o obscurity_n to_o protestant_n though_o the_o forecited_a text_n of_o s._n innocent_n first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n express_o affim_v that_o none_o convert_v any_o of_o these_o western_a and_o northern_a nation_n but_o only_a s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegated_a by_o they_o his_o come_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o apostolic_a preacher_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o six_o hundred_o companion_n which_o a_o senseless_a legend_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o more_o senseless_a old_a book_n call_v the_o holy_a graal_n say_v come_v along_o with_o he_o some_o man_n and_o some_o woman_n as_o likewise_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n
of_o his_o mother_n as_o likewise_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n to_o wit_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coellus_n bestow_v upon_o they_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n i_o find_v also_o in_o other_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n as_o i_o myself_o likewise_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestin_n of_o pious_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 6._o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o my_o brother_n wellias_n we_o with_o great_a difficulty_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o we_o find_v a_o oratory_n very_o ancient_a and_o almost_o whole_o ruin_v which_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o commodious_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devetion_n into_o which_o be_v enter_v we_o be_v refresh_v with_o so_o wonderful_o sweet_a a_o savour_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o paradise_n after_o this_o we_o go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o oratory_n search_v with_o great_a diligence_n all_o place_n and_o at_o last_o we_o find_v a_o volume_n of_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n phaganus_n and_o s._n diruvianus_n which_o volume_n be_v much_o perish_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o write_n which_o import_v how_o the_o foresay_a s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n be_v thereto_o move_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o say_a oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v receive_v honour_n from_o man_n who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o this_o writing_n we_o endeavour_v to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o those_o venerable_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v obtain_v thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o with_o a_o pious_a affection_n shall_v visit_v that_o place_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n michael_n 7._o have_v find_v so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n i_o and_o my_o brother_n wellias_n spend_v three_o month_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o watch_v and_o obtain_v a_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o wild_a beast_n aâ—d_a on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v to_o i_o my_o servant_n patrick_n know_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o name_n and_o that_o man_n here_o may_v reverent_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o archangel_n michael_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v yield_v belief_n to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o thy_o lefâ—_n arm_n shall_v be_v wither_v till_o thou_o have_v declareâ—_n the_o vision_n to_o thy_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cell_n below_o and_o shall_v return_v hither_o again_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o appointeâ—_n that_o two_o brethren_n shall_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n for_o ever_o except_o succeed_a prelate_n in_o future_a time_n shall_v for_o some_o just_a reason_n ordain_v otherwise_o 9_o this_o present_a write_n i_o commit_v to_o thâ—_n custody_n of_o my_o two_o brethren_n arnalph_n and_o ogmaâ—_n who_o be_v irishmen_n and_o come_v with_o i_o out_o of_o that_o country_n this_o i_o do_v because_o upon_o my_o exâ—hortation_n they_o be_v content_a humble_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a oratory_n another_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n i_o brother_n patrick_n also_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o brethren_n do_v grant_v a_o hundred_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n shall_v with_o axe_n and_o other_o inâ—struments_n clear_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a mountain_n on_o all_o side_n from_o bush_n and_o tree_n that_o devout_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n pious_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o foresay_a oratory_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o write_v leave_v by_o s._n patrick_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o our_o nation_n so_o early_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n some_o part_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o capgravius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o it_o be_v entire_o extant_a iâ—_n the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n in_o two_o several_a manuscript_n one_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o another_o of_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n who_o make_v extrait_o out_o of_o the_o same_o william_n and_o a_o certain_a writer_n call_v adam_n domerham_n and_o concern_v this_o epistle_n thus_o write_v gerardus_n vossiuâ—_n somerset_n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patrick_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o reate_n of_o pious_a memory_n who_o faithful_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o glastonbury_n many_o year_n before_o when_o he_o attenâ—ded_v cardinal_n pole_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n in_o which_o epistle_n some_o passage_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o protestant_a writer_n and_o other_o very_o offensive_a 11._o it_o please_v they_o much_o to_o read_v that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n and_o jacob_n because_o that_o may_v quit_v they_o of_o any_o special_a obligation_n to_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o though_o these_o saint_n be_v indeed_o disciple_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n adhere_v to_o they_o in_o their_o peregrination_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mission_n from_o they_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o unquestioned_a tradition_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o those_o two_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n several_a year_n before_o their_o come_n into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o any_o apostle_n hither_o it_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o the_o western_a empire_n owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n innocent_n before_o mention_v testify_v 12._o but_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n grant_v by_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n to_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n and_o by_o s._n celestin_n pope_n to_o s._n patrick_n this_o much_o offend_v some_o of_o our_o modern-protestant_n controvertist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v and_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o power_n though_o in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n reside_v in_o every_o bishop_n yet_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_n seem_v by_o a_o more_o extend_a privilege_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o may_v communicate_v that_o power_n on_o other_o in_o who_o piety_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v place_v some_o confidence_n 13._o a_o late_a protestant_a historian_n imagine_v he_o have_v a_o objection_n unanswerable_a against_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o authenticknes_n of_o it_o ob._n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o such_o solitary_a monk_n as_o saint_n patrick_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v there_o several_a of_o which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v german_a or_o saxon_a and_o not_o british_a name_n and_o consequent_o improper_o assign_v to_o time_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o many_o age_n anticipate_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n here_o 14._o but_o sol._n in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o these_o name_n be_v proper_o german_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o several_a belgic_a gaul_n of_o a_o german_a extraction_n people_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o since_o they_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o many_o of_o our_o province_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o wonder_n if_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n some_o name_n likewise_o oâ—_n their_o person_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n josephs_n building_n a_o church_n at_o glastonbury_n confirm_v by_o s._n david_n and_o a_o
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
relate_v what_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o several_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n general_o all_o author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o bavaria_n rhetia_n vindelicia_n and_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swizzar_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o certain_a holy_a person_n call_v lucius_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o bavaria_n and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o germany_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o rhaetia_n in_o which_o country_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n situate_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o or_o grison_n sancta_fw-la this_o say_v gaspar_n buschius_n quote_v by_o raderus_n be_v certain_a but_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v of_o what_o family_n or_o nation_n can_v certain_o be_v determine_v he_o add_v that_o this_o lucius_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v have_v preach_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o other_o region_n border_v on_o the_o river_n danubius_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o rhaetia_n where_o he_o build_v for_o himself_o a_o poor_a narrow_a cottage_n etc._n etc._n 4._o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v of_o the_o ancient_n rhaetia_n denote_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o holy_a apostolical_a man_n come_v into_o those_o country_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o bavaria_n which_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o retire_v into_o rhaetia_n sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o andrea_n presbyter_n as_o raderus_n testify_v determin_n this_o to_o have_v happen_v more_o late_o for_o say_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o after_o s._n peter_n be_v pope_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n lucius_n be_v poor_a naked_a and_o therefore_o less_o encumber_v undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n about_o bavaria_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o rhetia_n situate_v among_o the_o alps_n aubertus_n miraeus_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o chronology_n 27._o and_o last_o alfledius_fw-la most_o accurat_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o 5._o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o church_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n all_o these_o leave_v the_o matter_n unquestionable_a at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n convert_v by_o one_o call_v lucius_n which_o nation_n be_v seat_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o about_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v the_o forementioned_a miracle_n of_o the_o save_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a army_n from_o almost_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o christian_a soldier_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v thereby_o powerful_o incline_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o but_o now_o who_o this_o lucius_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o country_n he_o come_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o learned_a author_n who_o produce_v three_o only_a of_o that_o name_n 1._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o probable_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n too_o 16.21_o 2._o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n 3._o lucius_n or_o lution_n a_o pretend_a son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o helena_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n ascribe_v 7._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostolic_a converter_n of_o those_o german_a nation_n seem_v unquestionable_a both_o from_o the_o ancient_a martyrologes_n eastern_a and_o western_a affirm_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o east_n and_o likewise_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o those_o church_n in_o bavaria_n and_o rhaetia_n which_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o antiquity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o so_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o noble_a author_n marcus_n velserus_n thus_o confident_o write_v concern_v he_o the_o trifle_a assertion_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n with_o the_o british_a lucius_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v since_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o vast_a a_o space_n there_o be_v between_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o whereas_o our_o holinshed_n britt_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o apocryphal_a write_n will_v entitle_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n another_o british_a prince_n lucius_n or_o lution_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o constantius_n by_o our_o british_a lady_n helena_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o his_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o after_o his_o banishment_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o afterward_o preach_v in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n the_o fabulousnes_n of_o this_o report_n discover_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o ancient_a historian_n live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n not_o any_o one_o of_o which_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v the_o only_a son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o helena_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n 15._o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o constantin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n in_o his_o oration_n pronounce_v to_o constantin_n as_o likewise_o liveneius_n descant_v on_o another_o panegyric_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximian_n and_o constantin_n and_o last_o baronius_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 21._o that_o constantius_n beget_v of_o helena_n any_o other_o son_n or_o daughter_n beside_o constantin_n can_v be_v find_v record_v any_o where_o 9_o to_o this_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o holinshed_n follow_v herein_o by_o broughton_n 12._o may_v be_v add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o germany_n and_o rhaetia_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v effect_v above_o one_o whole_a century_n of_o year_n before_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n 10._o the_o first_o lucius_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v for_o his_o too_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o three_o as_o live_v if_o at_o all_o much_o too_o late_a for_o such_o a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o second_o lucius_n our_o first_o pious_a christian_n king_n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o region_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o prime_a apostle_n insomuch_o as_o raderus_n a_o learned_a author_n and_o very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o old_a record_n sancta_fw-la confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o beleif_n be_v most_o certain_a ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n most_o ancient_a and_o of_o prime_a note_n that_o it_o be_v our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v those_o nation_n the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n assert_v by_o aegidius_n tscudus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v ancient_a rhetia_n by_o andrea_n presbyter_n by_o petrus_n mersaeus_fw-la by_o hertmannus_fw-la schedel_n stumfius_fw-la aubertus_n miraeus_n nauclerus_fw-la notkerus_fw-la balbulus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n and_o baronius_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o yet_o great_a authority_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n or_o chur_n in_o who_o ecclesiastical_a office_n king_n lucius_n be_v commemorate_a as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n the_o place_n of_o who_o burial_n be_v there_o venerate_v though_o his_o relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o several_a place_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a martyrologe_n out_o of_o which_o every_o year_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n be_v chant_v decemb._n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o curia_n a_o city_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o king_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o the_o journey_n and_o
wall_n separate_v from_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n dio_fw-mi a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n though_o he_o curious_o prosecute_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n through_o these_o country_n find_v only_o two_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v the_o maeare_n and_o the_o caledonian_n to_o which_o say_v he_o all_o other_o name_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o vecturiones_n and_o deucalidonians_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a neighbour_a to_o that_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o island_n to_o the_o northern_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o distinct_a nation_n here_o severus_n who_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o multiply_v his_o title_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v insert_v scoticus_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o determine_v when_o that_o nation_n enter_v those_o part_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o province_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n true_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o donaldus_n thaâ—_n who_o by_o rosierius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o ethodius_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o britain_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o some_o one_o province_n there_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v a_o tradition_n likewise_o sufficient_o ground_v approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o his_o family_n and_o subject_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o a_o book_n write_v not_o above_o seven_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v 4._o as_o for_o fulgentius_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o fulgenius_n he_o be_v a_o southern_a britain_n not_o only_o a_o subject_a of_o king_n lucius_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a family_n descend_v say_v boethius_n from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o who_o together_o with_o his_o king_n and_o kinsman_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n as_o dempster_n feign_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o family_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v their_o subject_n and_o flee_v to_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n 5._o fulgenius_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o the_o first_o who_o instill_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o donaldus_n a_o love_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n which_o his_o kinsman_n king_n lucius_n have_v late_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n victor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v send_v authorize_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n and_o establish_v a_o church_n there_o this_o the_o king_n perform_v and_o according_o paschasius_fw-la with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v into_o those_o northern_a province_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o 6._o it_o seem_v the_o reputation_n of_o fulgenius_n his_o courage_n and_o conduit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n donaldus_n make_v he_o general_n of_o the_o force_n with_o which_o he_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n cause_v a_o terrible_a desolation_n there_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o defeat_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o follow_v he_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n hence_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o southern_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n himself_o think_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o authority_n necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o province_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n so_o formidable_a that_o the_o maeate_n and_o caledonian_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n ambitious_a of_o fame_n by_o a_o conquest_n of_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n where_o his_o chief_n difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v his_o enemy_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n wood_n and_o marsh_n all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o roman_n become_v oft_o entangle_v in_o their_o march_n and_o sometime_o receive_v considerable_a defeat_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o advantage_n in_o number_n the_o roman_a army_n do_v not_o interrupt_v their_o progress_n till_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o island_n confine_v on_o the_o northern_a sea_n there_o be_v no_o decisive_a battle_n at_o all_o fight_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v his_o exploit_n of_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o never_o any_o enemy_n before_o have_v do_v to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o therefore_o assume_v among_o his_o other_o title_n that_o of_o britannicus_n which_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o only_a bassianus_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n geta_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n to_o compose_v civil_a affair_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o pious_a britain_n fulgenius_n he_o be_v say_v short_o after_o to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o york_n than_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o upon_o composition_n for_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o province_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o great_a part_n avoid_v any_o encounter_n with_o the_o roman_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a hostility_n 3._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n touch_v fulgenius_n be_v very_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o septimius_n severus_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o other_o story_n of_o he_o though_o confident_o report_v by_o some_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o martia_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o severus_n himself_o be_v slay_v be_v mere_a invention_n contrive_v to_o adorn_v a_o fable_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o how_o far_o severus_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n build_v by_o he_o 3.4_o severus_n his_o ominous_a retreat_n to_o york_n and_o his_o death_n there_o and_o consecration_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o his_o son_n leave_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o bassianus_n the_o elder_a murder_n his_o brother_n geta._n 6._o a_o sharp_a reply_n of_o a_o british_a lady_n to_o the_o empress_n julia._n 7._o a_o description_n of_o the_o caledonian_n pict_n by_o herodian_a 1._o severus_n though_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n and_o coin_a medal_n inscribe_v with_o britannica_fw-la victoria_fw-la be_v far_o from_o subdue_a those_o northern_a britain_n he_o write_v indeed_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o caledonian_n by_o covenant_n have_v yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n former_o possess_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n renew_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v those_o nation_n from_o commerce_n with_o the_o civilise_a province_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n rather_o yield_v to_o the_o britain_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v former_o be_v subdue_v and_o gain_v by_o julius_n agricola_n and_o lollius_n vrbicus_n 2._o our_o famous_a historian_n s._n beda_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o wall_n 12._o or_o rather_o rampire_n of_o earth_n be_v raise_v by_o severus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o agricola_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v make_v his_o enclosure_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o two_o bay_n of_o edinborough_n and_o dunbritton_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rampire_n be_v place_v much_o more_o to_o the_o southward_n where_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n afterward_o have_v raise_v his_o wall_n now_o utter_o demolish_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o eden_n ituna_n in_o cumberland_n 18._o the_o length_n of_o which_o rampire_n be_v not_o as_o orosius_n relate_v as_o likewise_o s._n hierom_n and_o
monument_n of_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o our_o countryman_n capgrave_n the_o faithfullnes_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v we_o see_v attest_v by_o other_o historian_n also_o of_o good_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o s._n beda_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a author_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n full_a of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n alba._n 2._o lest_o posterity_n say_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v my_o name_n let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o true_a name_n they_o will_v call_v i_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n intend_v there_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o book_n also_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o therein_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o only_a a_o catechumen_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o doubtless_o reward_v he_o high_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n to_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n the_o gest_n of_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n harpsfeild_n call_v the_o nameles_a author_n marg_n who_o book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o s._n beda_n and_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o narration_n touch_v this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a point_n before_o relate_v touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a famous_a historian_n gildas_n who_o writing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o diocletian_a say_v as_o follow_v 4._o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v excidio_fw-la and_o who_o call_v as_o well_o sinner_n as_o those_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o just_a have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o in_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n lest_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o in_o his_o free_a bounty_n enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o place_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o who_o body_n will_v even_o now_o also_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a ardour_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o woeful_a aversion_n of_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a crime_n a_o access_n to_o those_o holy_a place_n be_v deny_v we_o those_o place_n i_o mean_v where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n at_o verolam_n and_o s._n aaron_n and_o julian_n at_o caër-leâ—n_a and_o many_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o several_a quarter_n all_o which_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n have_v stand_v up_o courageous_o in_o our_o lord_n army_n of_o which_o the_o first_o s._n albanus_n i_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o disguise_v with_o exchange_v his_o own_o garment_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v moreover_o willing_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a brother_n vestment_n to_o the_o persecutor_n thus_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v during_o his_o holy_a confession_n till_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o impious_a enemy_n who_o with_o a_o horrible_a pomp_n produce_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o roman_a torture_n wonderful_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v by_o god_n with_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o with_o thousand_o follow_v he_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n over_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n whilst_o on_o both_o side_n the_o flood_n stand_v still_o like_o steep_a rock_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o convert_v the_o first_o soldier_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n from_o be_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o courage_n both_o vehement_o to_o desire_v and_o valiant_o receive_v the_o triumphant_a palm_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o we_o here_o see_v the_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n but_o our_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n in_o relate_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n cut_n of_o what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o decry_v or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o partiality_n 88_o 6._o particular_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o new_a fashion_a martyrologe_n though_o he_o commend_v saint_n albanus_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n yet_o several_a particular_n mention_v by_o the_o forecited_a author_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o act_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o gildas_n he_o supercilious_o censure_n or_o despise_v say_v that_o he_o see_v neither_o any_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a reverence_n honour_v by_o saint_n alban_n and_o retain_v till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o the_o iubilation_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confident_o pronounce_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o why_o sure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o parallel_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o new_a protestant_a martyr_n no_o angel_n god_n know_v rejoice_v or_o praise_v god_n at_o their_o execution_n ibid._n 7._o one_o observation_n of_o he_o full_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o martyrdom_n report_v how_o the_o holy_a martyr_n head_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n speak_v some_o thing_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o monkish_a fiction_n as_o if_o that_o nameless_a author_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a catholic_n author_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o mistake_v the_o relation_n ascribe_v the_o angel_n hymn_n to_o the_o martyr_n tongue_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 2.3_o confirm_a by_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o manichaean_n contemner_n of_o such_o relic_n 5.6.7_o temple_n build_v by_o britain_n to_o the_o honow_v of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o protestant_n wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o veneration_n of_o relic_n to_o s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n albanus_n venerate_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n and_o why_o 11_o 12_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n and_o s._n alban_n decide_v 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 1._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o argument_n we_o will_v show_v with_o what_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ash_n and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n this_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o other_o province_n for_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n know_v well_o with_o what_o solicitude_n christian_n gather_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o dead_a martyr_n and_o with_o what_o devotion_n they_o venerate_v
the_o end_n the_o council_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n may_v write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v let_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o let_v he_o appoint_v judge_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v again_o reiterated_a what_o he_o decree_v herein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v if_o such_o be_v all_o your_o pleasure_n the_o synod_n answer_v this_o please_v we_o 4._o 7._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v add_v this_o follow_a canon_n gaudentius_n bishop_n say_v if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o this_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v pronounce_v full_a of_o sanctity_n that_o when_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o shall_v public_o declare_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o such_o a_o appeal_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v depose_v let_v not_o another_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o moreover_o to_o provide_v against_o tedious_a delay_n of_o cause_n 7._o and_o incommodity_n of_o transport_v witness_n to_o rome_n with_o excessive_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n think_v fit_a to_o adjoyn_v another_o decree_n in_o this_o form_n osius_n bishop_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n assemble_v together_o shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o degree_n in_o case_n he_o who_o be_v depose_v shall_v appeal_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o if_o the_o say_v roman_a bishop_n shall_v think_v it_o just_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n renew_v let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o neighbour_n and_o confine_a province_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v hear_v shall_v by_o petition_n move_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o send_v from_o his_o own_o presence_n è_fw-it latere_fw-la svo_fw-la a_o priest_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o send_v person_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v present_a in_o judgement_n with_o other_o bishop_n this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o think_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n let_v he_o do_v what_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n he_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a 9_o thus_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v or_o revision_n regulate_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a no_o few_o than_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n name_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a how_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o appeal_v can_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v question_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o true_a ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o malicious_a diligence_n abolish_v all_o the_o copy_n and_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n through_o africa_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o substitute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o antisynod_n celebrate_v by_o a_o few_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o philippopolis_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o their_o motive_n be_v because_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o false_a council_n the_o arian_n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o donatus_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v several_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n 163._o as_o where_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n he_o say_v fortunius_n the_o donatist_n show_v i_o a_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n 353._o and_o â—_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v ibid._n then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n i_o find_v that_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n yea_o and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o catholic_n then_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o council_n of_o sardica_n hereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o arian_n 10._o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discession_n of_o the_o eastern_a arian_n bishop_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n call_v quino-sextum_a they_o be_v express_o admit_v and_o no_o show_n of_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n carry_v back_o with_o they_o these_o decree_n into_o britain_n by_o which_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v evident_o declare_v 11._o a_o forth_o canon_n be_v likewise_o there_o establish_v to_o restrain_v the_o frequent_a repair_n of_o deacon_n send_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o regulate_v whereof_o a_o particular_a honour_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o run_v the_o canon_n if_o any_o such_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v let_v they_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v first_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o consequent_o afford_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o court_n all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o this_o please_v they_o well_o and_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v honest_a then_o alypius_n bishop_n say_v if_o such_o man_n undertake_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o long_a voyage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o pupil_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v they_o will_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o they_o repair_v thither_o to_o make_v request_n for_o thing_n which_o without_o cast_v a_o odious_a envy_n on_o we_o and_o which_o deserve_v reprehension_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court._n 34â—_n 12._o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o emperor_n constans_n employ_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n for_o the_o eastern_a factious_a bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o discession_n from_o the_o council_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o obstruct_v his_o return_n hereupon_o constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o restitution_n 18._o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o menace_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o their_o see_v thus_o write_v socrates_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 13._o now_o what_o effect_n this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n have_v the_o same_o historian_n thus_o continue_v to_o relate_v ibid._n assoon_o as_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n understand_v these_o thing_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n no_o small_a grief_n whereupon_o assemble_v many_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o difficult_a a_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o allow_v athanasius_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n then_o to_o hazard_v a_o civil_a war_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n send_v for_o athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o athanasius_n return_v into_o the_o east_n 349._o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o pope_n julius_n he_o be_v
free_a from_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a and_o happy_a life_n though_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o heresy_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o four_o or_o five_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n pelagius_n compose_v a_o letter_n of_o purgation_n which_o be_v present_v to_o his_o successor_n pope_n zozimus_n after_o which_o he_o go_v into_o palestina_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o west_n pelagius_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o diospolis_n or_o lydda_n in_o palestina_n and_o his_o accusor_n heros_n and_o lazarus_n two_o bishop_n from_o gaul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o one_o by_o the_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n pelagius_n give_v such_o captious_a answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n present_a that_o he_o escape_v a_o censure_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o orthodox_n catholic_n 5._o about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o prime_a disciple_n caeletius_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o pursue_v his_o appeal_v he_o flee_v into_o asia_n and_o there_o by_o fraud_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o which_o another_o synod_n of_o numidia_n at_o milevis_n again_o condemn_v the_o same_o error_n a_o copy_n of_o both_o which_o condemnation_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o approve_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v both_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la yet_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o upon_o their_o revocation_n of_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o catholic_n communion_n 6._o their_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o spread_v abroad_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o both_o council_n depute_v s._n augustin_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o efficacy_n he_o perform_v this_o charge_n his_o glorious_a labour_n do_v to_o this_o day_n admirable_o testify_v 7._o s._n innocentius_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n zosimus_n receive_v a_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o celestius_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o discourse_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pretend_v likewise_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n to_o the_o two_o african_a council_n in_o which_o his_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n be_v principal_o condemn_v hereupon_o pope_n zosimus_n favourable_o interpret_v his_o libel_n or_o discourse_n and_o delay_v his_o absolution_n only_o two_o month_n till_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o africain_n bishop_n 8._o pelagius_n likewise_o use_v the_o same_o art_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v pope_n innocentius_n by_o a_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n write_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n that_o his_o heretical_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o reader_n of_o a_o more_o then_o ordinary_o sharp_a sight_n and_o judgement_n this_o book_n be_v likewise_o present_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o faith_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o compose_v so_o artificial_o that_o it_o have_v be_v print_v as_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n augustins_n the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o first_o in_o number_n by_o change_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la say_v dilectissimi_fw-la fratres_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o which_o treatise_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o pope_n zosimus_n inform_v the_o african_a bishop_n they_o again_o assemble_v at_o carthage_n and_o careful_o ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o write_v back_o to_o pope_n zosimus_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o celestius_fw-la shall_v in_o gross_a subscribe_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n his_o letter_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o anathematise_v express_o the_o word_n impious_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o libel_n they_o likewise_o detect_v the_o fraud_n by_o which_o pelagius_n in_o his_o libel_n have_v veil_a his_o heretical_a sense_n 9_o hereupon_o celestius_fw-la being_n urge_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o doctrine_n object_v to_o he_o by_o paulinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v manifest_o insert_v in_o his_o own_o book_n private_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o trial_n thereby_o show_v that_o his_o submission_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a write_n of_o pelagius_n likewise_o be_v discover_v in_o which_o his_o heresy_n manifest_o appear_v 10._o pope_n zosimus_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n imitate_v his_o predecessor_n innocentius_n say_v saint_n augustin_n do_v a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n which_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v solemn_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o synod_n pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n a_o roman_a priest_n afterward_o pope_n who_o the_o pelagian_n have_v esteem_v but_o injust_o a_o principal_a patron_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o heresy_n have_v be_v proscribe_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n and_o more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n also_o publish_v a_o imperial_a sanction_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o banish_v celestius_fw-la and_o pelagius_n out_o of_o rome_n but_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v thereof_o convict_v in_o judgement_n by_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n of_o exile_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o decree_n he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n which_o to_o avoid_v interruption_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a to_o extirpate_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o reason_n it_o direct_o favour_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n human_a pride_n and_o sensuality_n it_o continue_v in_o most_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n it_o make_v so_o general_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o gaul_n think_v necessary_a to_o send_v into_o this_o island_n two_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o this_o two_o several_a time_n to_o repress_v it_o which_o how_o they_o glorious_o perform_v shall_v shor_o be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 406._o 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o pelagius_n infect_v britain_n so_o do_v another_o infamous_a heretic_n infect_v gaul_n likewise_o that_o be_v vigilantius_n concern_v who_o s._n hierome_n thus_o write_v gaul_n alone_o be_v a_o country_n that_o produce_v no_o monster_n of_o heresy_n in_o former_a time_n ripar_fw-la but_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o arise_v one_o vigilantius_n who_o may_v more_o just_o be_v call_v dormitantius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o devout_a vigil_n celebrate_v before_o the_o festival_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o error_n of_o his_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n he_o also_o imitate_v jovinian_a 407._o at_o feast_n declame_v against_o fast_v prefer_v riches_n before_o voluntary_a proverty_n and_o marriage_n before_o virginity_n xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o after_o marcus_n and_o gratianus_n constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n geffrey_n monmouth_n fable_n of_o he_o disprove_v 7._o etc._n etc._n constantins_n success_n in_o gaul_n etc._n etc._n 11._o gerontius_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v 12._o etc._n etc._n constantin_n overcome_v by_o constantius_n and_o slay_v and_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vandal_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o six_o 406._o gaul_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o opportunity_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n they_o likewise_o break_v out_o of_o their_o limit_n waste_v the_o confine_a province_n of_o britain_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n at_o that_o time_n be_v marcus_n who_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o army_n salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n imagine_v that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o
whole_a nation_n 12._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v near_o a_o town_n call_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n maes-garmâ—n_a there_o also_o run_v the_o river_n alen_n in_o which_o probable_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n be_v many_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o place_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n lay_v fit_o for_o the_o aboard_o of_o the_o enemy_n navy_n and_o army_n this_o victory_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o job_n 430._o cardines_fw-la quoque_fw-la mariâ—_n operiet_fw-la he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n 6._o or_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v mention_n of_o alleluiah_n sing_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o great_a virtue_n thereby_o obtain_v over_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n s._n beda_n indeed_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a story_n 13._o the_o great_a blessing_n confer_v by_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n on_o our_o island_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n recompense_v by_o the_o prosperous_a voyage_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o britain_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n for_o so_o write_v the_o fore_n mention_v author_n constantius_n suprà _fw-la say_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o albanus_n obtain_v for_o they_o a_o calm_a voyage_n by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o prosperous_a ship_n render_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a little_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n during_o which_o short_a time_n so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o without_o great_a veneration_n mention_v by_o we_o this_o be_v s._n germanus_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n within_o six_o year_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v once_o more_o and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n here_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n receive_v his_o mission_n from_o p._n celestinus_fw-la 7.8_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o mission_n 9.10_o irish_a magician_n give_v warning_n of_o his_o come_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n 1._o during_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n remain_v in_o britain_n 429._o s._n patrick_n be_v then_o sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a inseparable_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o he_o he_o learn_v many_o instruction_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o receive_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o imitation_n by_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n but_o withal_o admonish_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a office_n 430._o 2._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o accompany_v s._n germanus_n into_o gaul_n from_o whence_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n 24._o be_v desirous_a say_v jocelinus_n to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o journey_n into_o ireland_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v by_o saint_n germanus_n 431._o for_o his_o companion_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v sergecius_fw-la a_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o institut_n patric_n 3._o afterward_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o humble_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o care_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a irish_a nation_n which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o a_o while_n after_o send_v for_o he_o and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o magonius_fw-la to_o patricius_n as_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n thus_o write_v stanihurst_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n amator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o archbishop_n call_v matthew_n but_o all_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o mission_n only_o from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 4._o and_o hereof_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o legation_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patricius_n a_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o capgrave_n and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n 793._o where_o be_v add_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a gerardus_n vossius_fw-la this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patricius_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n of_o pious_a memory_n bishop_n of_o reate_n who_o receive_v it_o transcribe_v faithful_o out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n poole_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n 5._o upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n by_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o disciple_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n patrick_n also_o testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n s._n celestinus_fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o twelve_o year_n of_o indulgence_n his_o word_n be_v i_o find_v in_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o i_o brother_n patricius_n receive_v of_o pope_n celestin_n of_o happy_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 491._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o florilegus_n say_v that_o s._n patrick_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n 26._o 7._o he_o be_v accompany_v in_o his_o legation_n say_v jocelinus_n with_o twenty_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o journey_n he_o divert_v to_o s._n germanus_n his_o instructor_n from_o who_o liberality_n he_o receive_v chalice_n priestly_a vestment_n and_o store_n of_o book_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 8._o one_o of_o his_o principal_a companion_n be_v the_o same_o sergetius_fw-la or_o segetius_n who_o by_o s._n germanus_n his_o order_n have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n there_o be_v mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n two_o who_o name_n be_v auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n name_v by_o some_o servinus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v afterward_o by_o s._n patrick_n in_o ireland_n other_o there_o be_v of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n 8â—2_n say_v bishop_n usher_n who_o under_o s._n patrick_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n 9_o warn_v of_o s._n patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n be_v give_v several_a year_n before_o by_o the_o magician_n and_o pagan_a prophet_n there_o patricio_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n will_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o wood_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o his_o house_n and_o some_o person_n stand_v behind_o together_o with_o other_o from_o the_o table_n will_v sing_v and_o the_o congregation_n will_v answer_v they_o say_v amen_n when_o this_o man_n come_v he_o
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
piety_n there_o inhabit_v a_o abbot_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n name_v elerius_n who_o by_o continual_a penance_n and_o prayer_n be_v become_v so_o exempt_v from_o secular_a care_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v any_o taste_n to_o he_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v employ_v on_o celestial_a matter_n 12._o thither_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n direct_v her_o step_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n elerius_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v admonish_v of_o her_o come_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o with_o great_a honour_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n recommend_v they_o to_o her_o care_n and_o government_n whosoever_o be_v sick_a and_o come_v to_o she_o return_v back_o with_o perfect_a health_n and_o if_o any_o be_v sad_a or_o deject_a in_o mind_n they_o receive_v consolation_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o soul_n 13._o at_o last_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o she_o be_v intenâ—ive_v to_o her_o devotion_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n she_o give_v up_o her_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n chebi_n and_o saint_n senan_n by_o her_o intercession_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o give_v fight_v to_o a_o certain_a carpenter_n daughter_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o her_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n 14._o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v give_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n winefrid_n from_o what_o particular_a record_n he_o extract_v his_o relation_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o death_n her_o story_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n elerius_n her_o last_o spiritual_a father_n and_o probable_o from_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n receive_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o narration_n 19_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n lie_v at_o witheriac_n or_o guitherine_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o at_o which_o time_n her_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n in_o shrewsbury_n where_o almighty_a god_n approve_v the_o veneration_n which_o man_n with_o great_a devotion_n show_v to_o she_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o her_o shrine_n and_o likewise_o to_o she_o well_o that_o in_o several_a of_o our_o king_n reign_v the_o fame_n of_o almost_o continual_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n have_v invite_v several_a pope_n to_o confer_v special_a indulgence_n on_o those_o which_o visited_n they_o her_o feast_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n be_v general_o celebrate_v in_o england_n with_o nine_o lesson_n and_o in_o her_o office_n this_o prayer_n be_v add_v o_o almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n winefride_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n grant_v to_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o her_o intercession_n that_o we_o may_v despise_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o together_o with_o she_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o ever_o last_a glory_n amen_n 16._o now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o prejudice_n or_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o gest_n of_o saint_n winefride_n that_o saint_n beda_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n have_v not_o mention_v she_o among_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o this_o age_n in_o who_o praise_n they_o have_v so_o large_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n for_o saint_n beda_n profess_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o saxon_a nation_n only_o in_o which_o he_o be_v imitate_v by_o follow_a historian_n and_o beside_o this_o so_o great_a a_o divorce_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o renounce_v all_o commerce_n together_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o proâ—ound_a silence_n not_o only_o of_o s._n winefride_n but_o likewise_o of_o s._n patrick_n s._n vrsul_n s._n david_n s._n dubritius_fw-la s._n kentigern_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v heretofore_o who_o yet_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o illustrious_a star_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o of_o the_o british_a church_n cha._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o several_a british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n saint_n chebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n s._n elerius_n 1_o in_o the_o forogoing_a narration_n we_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o five_o saint_n celebrate_v 660._o saint_n beuno_n s._n â—hebeus_fw-la s._n senan_n s._n deifer_n and_o s._n elerius_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v worthy_o find_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n as_o for_o s._n beuno_n no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v find_v than_o what_o have_v be_v write_v already_o 2._o s._n chebeus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o who_o heretofore_o we_o call_v s._n kebi_n surname_v corineus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poâ—â—tiers_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o inhatant_n of_o anglesey_n monae_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o north-wales_n in_o who_o monument_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n winefride_n be_v lay_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n novemb_v 3._o s._n senan_n the_o assistant_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n winefride_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a liâ—e_z be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n where_o his_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n famous_a not_o only_o in_o wales_n but_z cornwall_z also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o small_a haven_n and_o town_n of_o fisherman_n call_v from_o his_o name_n 4._o s._n deifer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v a_o retire_a life_n not_o far_o from_o ss_z winefrids_n monastery_n build_v by_o s._n beuno_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n he_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n place_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n marâ—_n and_o his_o death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o 5._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n elerius_n be_v more_o celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n he_o live_v long_o with_o s._n winefride_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o vale_n call_v clutina_fw-la say_v leland_n &c._n &c._n because_o water_v with_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o flint_n from_o that_o of_o denbigh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o s._n winefride_n direct_v by_o several_a divine_a admonition_n find_v he_o he_o so_o conjoynd_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a and_o monastical_a conversation_n that_o he_o have_v diverse_a disciple_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o institut_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o decline_v the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o visitant_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n elerio_n retire_v into_o a_o desert_n say_v pit_n and_o from_o hence_o malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a antiquary_n collect_v that_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n oâ—_n it_o among_o the_o morini_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o elerius_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o britain_n pass_v the_o sea_n 26._o and_o travel_v the_o way_n which_o from_o bouloign_n lead_v to_o teroâ—anne_v come_v to_o fruge_n a_o little_a distant_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o river_n life_n where_o he_o choose_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o solitary_a live_n to_o this_o day_n a_o fountain_n and_o little_a chapel_n be_v monument_n of_o his_o memory_n these_o in_o ancient_a time_n afford_v great_a benefit_n and_o help_n both_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n and_o stranger_n 7._o the_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o also_o die_v as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n winefride_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o our_o martyrologe_n do_v consign_v his_o death_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o since_o pit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v her_o life_n and_o consequent_o outlive_v she_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v place_v
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
moreover_o pay_v the_o say_a first-fruit_n twelve-fold_n 5_o if_o any_o one_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a offence_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v compensation_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n punishable_a only_o with_o stripe_n and_o shall_v implore_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n let_v those_o stripe_n be_v remit_v 3._o then_o after_o several_a ordinance_n touch_v civil_a matter_n follow_v the_o eleaventh_fw-mi law_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v buy_v one_o of_o his_o own_o country_n servant_n or_o free_a or_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o to_o be_v sell_v beyond_o sea_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o moreover_o let_v he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o master_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v in_o the_o relation_n how_o s._n gregory_n have_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a marketplace_n certain_a child_n bring_v to_o sale_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o that_o spectacle_n move_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n the_o twelve_o law_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o pledge_n before_o a_o bishop_n let_v his_o penalty_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n soâ—lidos_fw-la 4_o we_o will_v hereto_o add_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o law_n though_o not_o regard_v the_o church_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v of_o the_o welsh_a walli_n let_v a_o wallus_n or_o stranger_n who_o pay_v a_o annual_a tax_n be_v rate_v at_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n and_o his_o son_n at_o one_o hundred_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o german-saxons_a among_o we_o call_v the_o britain_n walli_n or_o welshman_n a_o name_n which_o they_o never_o give_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o utmost_a western_a province_n cornwall_n not_o from_o a_o certain_a qveen_n call_v wallia_fw-la nor_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o gaul_n but_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o speak_v a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o for_o such_o the_o german_n call_v wealsh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o low_a germane_a call_v their_o neighbour_n towards_o france_n danmoniis_fw-la walloon_n as_o camden_n have_v learned_o observe_v 5._o there_o remain_v only_o three_o law_n which_o regard_v bishop_n and_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n one_o be_v the_o forty_o six_o law_n in_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o age_n a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n esteem_v equal_a let_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o one_o break_v peace_n in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n and_o fourscore_o shilling_n in_o the_o town_n of_o a_o senator_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n ealdorman_n and_o eorle_n etc._n etc._n another_o law_n be_v this_o let_v every_o one_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o seed_n out_o of_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o abide_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 6._o the_o last_o be_v the_o seaventy_n five_o in_o order_n be_v this_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v kill_v the_o godfather_n or_o godson_n of_o any_o one_o let_v he_o pay_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o lord_n for_o compensation_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o let_v this_o payment_n be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o slay_a person_n estimation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o payment_n to_o a_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n slay_v be_v to_o be_v rate_v but_o if_o the_o person_n slay_v be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o make_v to_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v 687._o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n let_v some_o abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o godfather_n according_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v when_o money_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v the_o amercement_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o half_a 7._o as_o touch_v this_o last_o clause_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n well_o observe_v that_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v thence_o contend_v that_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v marry_v because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o bishop_n son_n they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a son_n for_o who_o he_o be_v undertaker_n at_o the_o sacred_a font_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rubric_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godson_n or_o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v patrinum_fw-la or_o filiolum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o for_o in_o old_a time_n a_o godfather_n or_o undertaker_n for_o one_o in_o baptism_n be_v call_v patrinus_fw-la and_o a_o godson_n filiolus_fw-la as_o now_o in_o france_n parrain_n and_o filieul_n 8._o in_o general_n from_o these_o law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n man_n slaughter_n be_v never_o punish_v with_o death_n but_o only_o with_o a_o fine_a of_o money_n nor_o any_o other_o crime_n except_o robbery_n and_o that_o commit_v not_o by_o a_o single_a person_n but_o by_o at_o least_o seven_o in_o a_o troop_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o blood_n whereas_o in_o late_a time_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v of_o so_o low_a a_o estimation_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o trifle_n as_o the_o private_a pilfer_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o the_o like_a tenderness_n of_o man_n life_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a nation_n of_o old_a as_o the_o visigoth_n vandal_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n cha_n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n aldelm_v appoint_v to_o write_v to_o the_o british_a king_n of_o cornwall_n to_o invite_v his_o bishop_n to_o catholic_n unity_n 4._o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n write_v to_o certain_a devout_a virgin_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o foresay_a assembly_n in_o which_o these_o law_n be_v enact_v whether_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n be_v doubtful_a but_o since_o in_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n the_o only_a person_n as_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_v be_v king_n inas_fw-la himself_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n kenred_n and_o hedda_n and_o erkenwald_n his_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o alderman_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o synod_n concern_v which_o s._n beda_n write_v thus_o 19_o aldelm_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n by_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n because_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n not_o in_o its_o due_a season_n 688._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a chastity_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o print_a copy_n read_v whereas_o in_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o read_v ecclesiastical_a charity_n and_o peace_n and_o concern_v which_o synod_n s._n aldelm_v himself_o thus_o write_v when_o i_o be_v late_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o britain_n almost_o 7_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o god_n priest_n meet_v there_o etc._n etc._n 2._o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convoke_v and_o hold_v about_o this_o time_n in_o which_o after_o wholesome_a constitution_n make_v for_o the_o regulate_a and_o compose_v their_o own_o church_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o bishop_n extend_v itself_o to_o their_o uncharitable_a neighbour_n the_o britain_n especial_o such_o as_o inhabit_v in_o cornwall_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n then_o call_v geruntius_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o britain_n hitherto_o retain_v their_o old_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v obstinate_a in_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n particular_o about_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a a_o undue_a celebration_n of_o easter_n insomuch_o as_o this_o their_o perverseness_n render_v they_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o restore_v
apprehend_v to_o be_v indissoluble_o bind_v they_o merciful_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o nice_a disputer_n presume_v on_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n will_v fancy_v that_o he_o can_v excuse_v and_o defend_v himself_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n as_o this_o say_v i_o do_v sincere_o venerate_v the_o precept_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o god_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o do_v free_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o cross_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o do_v diligent_o denounce_v to_o my_o hearer_n the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o with_o a_o most_o equal_a balance_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o different_a merit_n shall_v receive_v a_o different_a retribution_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v reckon_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n 13._o but_o alas_o this_o seem_a fortress_n under_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o lurk_v secure_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o batter_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n 11._o for_o s._n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n sai_z thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v direct_v his_o speech_n by_o a_o irony_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o dispersion_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n likewise_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o brotherly_n charity_n must_v inseparable_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n and_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n testify_v 13_o say_v if_o i_o know_v all_o prophecy_n and_o all_o mystery_n if_o i_o have_v faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o this_o will_v profit_n i_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a sentence_n that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dogme_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v by_o no_o wind_n or_o tempest_n rest_v principal_o on_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o consequent_o on_o s._n peter_n 3.11_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o divine_a truth_n itself_o have_v thus_o establish_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n aldelm_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n his_o subject_n in_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o malice_n still_o possess_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o saxon_n insomuch_o as_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o relinquish_a any_o of_o their_o old_a irregular_a rite_n and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o vain_o our_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o britain_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o desert_v catholic_n doctrine_n hence_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 9_o and_o other_o imitate_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o a_o error_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n where_o castitatem_fw-la be_v read_v for_o caritatem_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a debate_n between_o aldelm_n and_o the_o britain_n against_o who_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v because_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o new_a invent_v rite_n as_o beda_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o nineteen_o chapter_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o aldelms_n epistle_n to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o the_o english_a whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n touch_v celibacy_n 15._o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o many_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n of_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n paschall_n solemnity_n 2d_o whence_o we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o these_o britain_n though_o they_o be_v immediate_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v subordinat_o dependent_a on_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n notwithstanding_o which_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n the_o saxon_n do_v not_o seek_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n to_o force_v their_o conscience_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o catholic_n unity_n ch_n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o wither_a after_o six_o year_n interregnum_fw-la be_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n 3.4_o he_o redeem_v with_o money_n a_o invasion_n of_o his_o country_n by_o king_n inas_fw-la and_o build_v s._n martin_n church_n in_o dover_n 693._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n begin_v to_o take_v breath_n after_o six_o year_n agitation_n both_o by_o civil_a and_o extern_a commotion_n for_o after_o edrick_n have_v depose_v his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o and_o obtain_v the_o throne_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v lose_v both_o his_o government_n and_o life_n his_o death_n notwithstanding_o rather_o increase_v then_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o province_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n faction_n and_o civil_a debate_n divide_v the_o nation_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o historian_n afford_v we_o little_a light_n to_o discover_v those_o affair_n distinct_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o king_n there_o 2._o to_o these_o civil_a broil_n be_v add_v a_o invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n unite_v their_o dissension_n so_o that_o after_o much_o hurt_n receive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n repulse_v cedwella_n and_o drive_v his_o brother_n mul_n or_o mollo_n into_o a_o cottage_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o in_o it_o cedwalla_n after_o this_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o relinquish_a his_o kingdom_n to_o perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v baptism_n recommend_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n mul_n to_o his_o successor_n inas_fw-la who_o have_v prudent_o employ_v the_o five_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o settle_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o the_o church_n in_o it_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o make_v a_o terrible_a impression_n into_o kent_n â—_o 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a pretender_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v wither_a the_o son_n of_o egbert_n who_o by_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n have_v repress_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n and_o gain_v the_o general_a affection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n when_o king_n inaâ—_n therefore_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n bring_v a_o formidable_a army_n into_o kent_n for_o a_o while_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n be_v make_v but_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v great_a advantage_n by_o his_o martial_a skill_n and_o courage_n assist_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n king_n wither_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o redeem_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n with_o money_n so_o that_o a_o treaty_n be_v begin_v and_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v mollify_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n pardon_v they_o the_o death_n of_o mul_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o army_n into_o his_o own_o country_n 4._o bishop_n parker_n from_o s._n beda_n give_v to_o wither_a a_o associate_n in_o the_o throne_n his_o brother_n swinfard_n brit._n who_o joint_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o piety_n they_o build_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o s._n
never_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n but_o a_o veneration_n infinite_o inferior_a thereto_o to_o god_n saint_n 6_o this_o veneration_n he_o probable_o obtain_v from_o a_o miracle_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o manner_n 16._o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o leave_v bury_v in_o silence_n this_o prodigious_a wonder_n how_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n the_o trunk_n raise_v itself_o up_o take_v the_o head_n which_o it_o carry_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o a_o spring_n not_o far_o off_o which_o flow_v with_o a_o most_o crystalline_a water_n in_o which_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o wash_v the_o blood_n away_o which_o spring_n in_o a_o reverend_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n decumanus_n his_o spring_n near_o to_o which_o place_n the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o head_n be_v honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n iu_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o a_o soldier_n who_o delay_v confession_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o last_o 1._o hâ—â—_n among_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seven_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o sad_a accident_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o family_n of_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_a confession_n and_o penance_n for_o sin_n the_o narration_n he_o receive_v from_o s._n beda_n in_o who_o word_n we_o will_v deliver_v it_o though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o precise_a year_n as_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o coenred_n or_o kenred_n who_o succeed_v edilred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 14_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a military_a officer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o industry_n and_o courage_n acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o neglect_v his_o soul_n he_o no_o less_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o on_o admonish_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n for_o fear_v a_o sudden_a death_n may_v prevent_v his_o repentance_n but_o the_o unhappy_a man_n though_o thus_o frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o king_n little_o regard_v his_o wholesome_a advice_n only_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o time_n afterward_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o crime_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sickness_n surprise_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a torment_n the_o king_n then_o who_o love_v he_o much_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o earnest_o renew_v his_o exhortation_n that_o at_o least_o then_o before_o he_o die_v he_o will_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o demand_n pennance_n but_o the_o man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o present_a disease_n for_o fear_v his_o companion_n shall_v upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n he_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v now_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n argue_v a_o great_a courage_n in_o he_o but_o as_o afterward_o appear_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o his_o sickness_n then_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a the_o king_n once_o more_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o advise_v he_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n the_o sick_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o alamentable_a voice_n what_o will_v you_o have_v sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n or_o assistance_n the_o king_n reply_v do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o fear_v your_o sickness_n distract_v you_o no_o sir_n answer_v he_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a but_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o foul_a and_o miserable_a conscience_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v the_o king_n his_o reply_n be_v awhile_o since_o there_o enter_v into_o this_o chamber_n two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n the_o one_o of_o which_o sit_v down_o at_o my_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n curious_o garnish_v but_o extreme_a little_a which_o he_o give_v i_o to_o read_v and_o there_o i_o find_v write_v every_o good_a action_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o life_n but_o alas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o small_a and_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o considerable_a when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o they_o take_v it_o from_o i_o without_o say_v a_o word_n 4._o then_o there_o present_o come_v towards_o this_o house_n a_o vast_a army_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o be_v look_v on_o which_o both_o surround_v it_o without_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n within_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o the_o more_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o his_o face_n and_o preference_n in_o sit_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o a_o book_n of_o a_o dreadful_a shape_n a_o enormous_a greatness_n and_o insupportable_a weight_n this_o book_n he_o give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o attendant_n bid_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v there_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o deed_n word_n and_o even_o the_o slight_a thought_n all_o this_o plain_o describe_v in_o hideous_a letter_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o young_a man_n in_o white_a garment_n who_o sit_v there_o why_o do_v you_o stay_v here_o since_o you_o manifest_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o your_o damnation_n 5._o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v say_v this_o they_o present_o disappear_v and_o two_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o those_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n arise_v with_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n smite_v i_o one_o on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o be_v to_o my_o most_o horrible_a torment_n creep_v through_o my_o inward_a part_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v hurry_v by_o they_o into_o hell_n thus_o â—pake_v this_o unhappy_a despair_a man_n and_o present_o after_o die_v and_o now_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n torment_v he_o practise_v repentance_n without_o any_o fruit_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o doâ—_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o a_o short_a penance_n may_v have_v procure_v he_o pardon_v 6._o now_o as_o s._n gregory_n write_v of_o the_o like_a case_n observe_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o this_o man_n have_v these_o apparition_n not_o for_o himself_o to_o who_o they_o proffit_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o know_v his_o unhappy_a end_n may_v fear_v to_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n now_o allow_v we_o lest_o be_v prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n we_o may_v die_v impenitent_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o bookâ—_n of_o a_o fashion_n so_o different_a which_o he_o see_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o deed_n and_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o vanish_v into_o air_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o our_o view_n in_o the_o last_o day_n either_o by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o angel_n bring_v forth_o a_o white_a book_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n a_o black_a one_o the_o former_a a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a one_o of_o a_o enormous_a bigness_n that_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o youth_n â—e_n have_v do_v some_o few_o good_a action_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ripe_a age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v be_v associate_v to_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v this_o story_n say_v s._n beda_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o venerable_a prelate_n pecthelm_v i_o think_v fit_a simple_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o v._o chap._n chap_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n s_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v by_o calumny_n eject_v go_v in_o penance_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v miraculous_o absolve_v 8_o 9_o &c_n &c_n at_o his_o return_n
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
without_o delay_n denounce_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v or_o any_o way_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenon_n of_o this_o my_o vow_n may_v i_o in_o the_o last_o dreadful_a judgement_n incur_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o presume_v to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o you_o in_o dispose_v their_o good_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n also_o i_o boniface_n humble_a bishop_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n take_v this_o my_o oath_n according_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o keep_v 6._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n studious_o assist_v and_o respect_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v synodical_o make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n enjoin_v he_o that_o both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o say_a institut_n he_o likewise_o by_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v promise_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o to_o conclude_v at_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a duke_n charles_n mair_n of_o the_o french_a king_n palace_n to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n noble_n etc._n etc._n require_v their_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n among_o the_o nation_n fear_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o these_o he_o adjoind_v a_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n peculiarly_a subject_n to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o show_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o that_o among_o other_o injunction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v command_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o unlawful_a ordination_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o one_o who_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o virgin_n no_o illiterate_a man_n or_o deform_v and_o vitiate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n none_o which_o have_v be_v in_o public_a penance_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 724_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o order_n any_o egyptian_n or_o african_n because_o many_o such_o be_v manichaean_n and_o often_o rebaptise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o revenue_n or_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rent_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o second_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n proportionable_o to_o their_o office_n a_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o four_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o maintain_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o saturday_n after_o whitsuntide_n last_o that_o except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o only_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 8_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v other_o full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o thuringian_o and_o also_o the_o alt_z saxon_n both_o idolater_n and_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o last_o whereas_o among_o the_o thuringian_o there_o be_v some_o courageous_a person_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n he_o address_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o they_o by_o name_n to_o these_o noble_a person_n altolph_n godolas_n wilary_n gunthar_n albold_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v their_o constancy_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o constancy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o any_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s_o boniface_n return_v into_o germany_n constant_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n 5._o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o s._n michaël_n to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o church_n 6.7_o 8._o he_o by_o letter_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o several_a devout_a person_n 1._o sur._n saint_n boniface_n encourage_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o recommendation_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n surname_v martel_n he_o present_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a pope_n letter_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o protection_n with_o his_o consent_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o catti_n now_o call_v hassians_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o secure_v he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o likewise_o letter_n of_o safeguard_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n duke_n count_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o apostolic_a father_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o shall_v without_o any_o molestation_n or_o injury_n go_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a country_n as_o be_v one_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o call_v mundiburde_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catti_n he_o find_v there_o very_a many_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n some_o sacrifice_v to_o tree_n and_o fountain_n at_o lest_o private_o some_o follow_v sooth_n say_v and_o cozen_a divination_n and_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 3._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o their_o assistance_n attempt_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o certain_a tree_n of_o a_o prodigious_a vastness_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o place_n call_v geâ—smer_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o jupiter_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n run_v thither_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o their_o go_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o tree_n though_o not_o at_o all_o deep_a cut_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o a_o divine_a force_n be_v tear_v into_o four_o piece_n this_o when_o those_o pagan_n see_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o pagan_n then_o from_o heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n for_o go_v from_o that_o province_n to_o the_o thurigians_n he_o find_v there_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o several_a heresy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v these_o infamous_a person_n dorthuvia_n berther_n eanbert_n and_o hume_v other_o there_o be_v horrible_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a lust_n and_o adultery_n all_o which_o after_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o excommunication_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o famâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v spread_v great_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o number_n of_o beleiveâ—s_n many_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o monastery_n build_v among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v found_v at_o ordorf_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n who_o have_v appear_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n near_o the_o river_n oraham_n where_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o with_o many_o comfortable_a word_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o holy_a employment_n the_o morning_n follow_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o he_o command_v that_o dinner_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v he_o how_o many_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
earnest_a dispute_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o become_v so_o inflame_v that_o with_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n with_o which_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o come_v among_o they_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o now_o destroy_v one_o another_o 8._o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n those_o which_o remain_v alive_a move_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o treasure_n run_v to_o the_o coffer_n which_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o book_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n this_o fail_a oâ—_n their_o expectation_n do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o book_n in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o fen_n and_o other_o incommodious_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o marveylous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o book_n and_o paper_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o undefaced_a and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 9_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o his_o comfort_n always_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v cut_v quite_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o may_v still_o be_v see_v yet_o with_o such_o cut_n not_o one_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o s._n boniface_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n hold_v up_o that_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o â—ead_a as_o nature_n sugge_v in_o such_o a_o danger_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v cut_n through_o the_o murderer_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o â—heir_a hope_n go_v sorrowful_a to_o their_o home_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n they_o with_o arm_a force_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o those_o barbarous_a murderer_n who_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v nothing_o resist_v but_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o suffer_v a_o double_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n 11._o not_o long_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o vtrecht_n come_v and_o take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o they_o carry_v back_o and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v know_v to_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a man_n of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o vtrecht_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o desire_v they_o all_o therefore_o to_o join_v with_o hâ—m_n in_o execute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n last_o will_n hereupon_o they_o all_o go_v to_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n they_o â—rought_v it_o back_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o mentz_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o saint_n lullo_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o fulda_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v repose_v thus_o write_v cardinal_n baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n boniface_n his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n willebalds_n narration_n where_o likewise_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o devout_a reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n suffer_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n and_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n 12._o concern_v the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v miraeus_n call_v it_o ostracha_n in_o the_o eastern_a friesland_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v by_o several_a author_n he_o who_o prosecute_v the_o epitome_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n reckon_v fifty_o three_o huâ—baldus_n fifty_o two_o râ—xfrid_n bishop_n of_o virecht_n fifty_o one_o and_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n only_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o perhaps_o there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o only_o so_o many_o name_n of_o they_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 13._o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o s._n boniface_v his_o liâ—e_z among_o these_o martyr_n name_n only_o two_o bishop_n s._n boniface_n himself_o and_o s._n eoban_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o s._n adelbar_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n april_n probable_o ordain_v after_o they_o part_v from_o mentz_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v his_o commemoration_n in_o pâ—â—seland_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n adelbar_n bishop_n of_o erford_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n boniface_n and_o together_o with_o he_o crown_v with_o a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o five_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la his_o body_n say_v miraeus_n in_o a_o manner_n entire_a be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a veneration_n keep_v as_o erford_n in_o the_o cellegiat_fw-la church_n of_o canon_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n where_o they_o celebrate_v anniversary_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 14._o though_o the_o body_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o entomb_v at_o fulda_n yet_o that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o it_o be_v depose_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n in_o these_o ward_n martij_fw-la at_o bruges_n the_o deposition_n of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a who_o glorious_a trophy_n together_o with_o that_o of_o s_o eoban_n bishop_n and_o other_o twenty_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v yearly_o colebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o finish_v their_o happy_a conflict_n 15._o now_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o s._n boniface_n be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a blood_n 10._o to_o justify_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o to_o themselves_o seem_o probable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o own_o of_o name_n &_o seven_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o heresfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o also_o who_o affirm_v that_o abel_n a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v a_o scott_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v in_o anote_a epistle_n likewise_o of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zachary_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n 10._o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v my_o education_n that_o be_v in_o transmarin_n saxony_n so_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n be_v assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n by_o s._n laurence_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n mellibus_fw-la bishop_n disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v vernaculus_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o native_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n 16._o these_o testimony_n sure_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o impudence_n of_o dempster_n the_o scottish_a historian_n 130_o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o publish_v by_o he_o he_o have_v by_o nine_o most_o firm_a argument_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o marianus_n and_o twenty_o other_o author_n 717._o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v no_o englishman_n but_o a_o scott_n whereas_o the_o same_o marianus_n in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o he_o be_v natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n 8._o and_o simson_n a_o scottish_a protestant_a historian_n show_v far_o great_a sincerity_n than_o dempster_n who_o say_v boniface_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o exeter_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v cridiadunum_fw-la now_o kirten_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
book_n of_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o distance_n between_o britain_n and_o tours_n in_o france_n where_o alcuin_n live_v be_v in_o no_o comparison_n so_o great_a as_o between_o betthleem_n and_o rome_n more_o particular_o they_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o though_o they_o have_v already_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustin_n upon_o that_o gospel_n they_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o joann_n 3._o this_o request_n of_o they_o he_o charitable_o condescend_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o prolix_a epistle_n of_o his_o place_v before_o his_o explication_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n direct_v to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o saint_n johns_n writing_n his_o gospel_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o martion_n cherinthus_fw-la ebion_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o further_o observe_v for_o their_o instruction_n the_o difference_n in_o the_o stile_n between_o s._n john_n and_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o be_v most_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o external_a action_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v christian_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o s._n john_n be_v very_o brief_a in_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o chief_o insist_o on_o such_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n he_o add_v that_o in_o explain_v this_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o follow_v therein_o the_o exposition_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n s._n ambrose_n saint_n augustin_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n beda_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o profound_a submission_n he_o have_v gather_v variety_n of_o flower_n and_o like_o a_o good_a physician_n out_o of_o many_o ingredient_n have_v compose_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o their_o soul_n praefat_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v extant_a moreover_o another_o short_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n prefix_v before_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o gospel_n import_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o their_o present_a use_n and_o devotion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n certain_a extrait_n out_o of_o his_o explication_n on_o that_o gospel_n proper_a for_o their_o present_a use_n by_o meditate_v whereon_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v with_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ensue_a paschal_n solemnity_n 5._o this_o latter_a epistle_n be_v inscribe_v to_o his_o sister_n in_o christ_n gisla_n and_o his_o devout_a daughter_n columba_n and_o whereas_o therein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o rictrudis_n and_o columba_n both_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n april_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alcuin_n send_v for_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n he_o dispute_v with_o convince_v and_o convert_v felix_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n a_o arch-heretick_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deserve_o style_v great_a both_o for_o his_o victory_n in_o war_n and_o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v learning_n and_o catholic_n truth_n he_o not_o only_o willing_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v all_o learned_a man_n who_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o invite_v they_o with_o great_a reward_n to_o accept_v his_o bounty_n 7._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v bromton_n two_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a monk_n learned_a both_o in_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o certain_a british_a merchant_n into_o france_n these_o hauâ—ng_v no_o ware_n to_o sell_v be_v wont_a to_o cry_v aloud_o among_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o the_o fair_a if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o wisdom_n let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v it_o to_o sell._n this_o they_o do_v several_a time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o think_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o sell_v their_o answer_n be_v yes_o sir_n we_o have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o he_o again_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o demand_v in_o recompense_n they_o reply_v we_o demand_v three_o thing_n commodious_a place_n to_o teach_v scholar_n of_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o such_o necessary_a nourishment_n and_o clothes_n as_o humane_a life_n require_v hereat_o the_o king_n be_v much_o iey_v and_o retain_v they_o both_o with_o he_o afterwards_o when_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o name_v clement_n at_o paris_n in_o a_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o care_n certain_a noble_a child_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n the_o other_o he_o take_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n at_o pavia_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o our_o famous_a alcuin_n who_o about_o this_o time_n he_o earnest_o invite_v into_o france_n upon_o two_o special_a motive_n alcuini_fw-la the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o quercetan_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o alcuins_n work_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n say_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o alcuin_n both_o in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o king_n charles_n as_o likewise_o at_o pavia_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o honourable_a manner_n call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o assist_v his_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v to_o light_v the_o liberal_a science_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o alcuin_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n 23._o 2._o but_o the_o other_o more_o important_a motive_n of_o alcuin_n come_v into_o france_n be_v the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n egbert_n late_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v prophetical_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o shall_v produce_v much_o fruit_n beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n by_o oppose_v a_o new_a pestilent_a heresy_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o prediction_n be_v fullfilld_v when_o king_n charles_n call_v alcuin_n out_o of_o britain_n for_o than_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o vrgel_n vrgelitanus_fw-la endeavour_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o alcuin_n testify_v himself_o in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o arch-heretic_n elipand_n i_o never_o entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o minister_v to_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o much_o rather_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o do_v service_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o divine_a ordination_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n charles_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v foretell_v i_o by_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o my_o country_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o same_o my_o most_o venerable_a master_n enjoind_v i_o by_o his_o last_o command_n that_o wheresoever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v addict_v myself_o entire_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o present_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o felix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n whereto_o felix_n return_v not_o a_o letter_n carol._n but_o large_a book_n in_o which_o
say_v alcuin_n i_o find_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a write_n for_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o true_a god_n but_o titular_a 5._o to_o combat_v this_o heresy_n alcuin_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o other_o may_v be_v adjoind_v to_o he_o and_o according_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n there_o appear_v several_a champion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n ethereus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o osma_n in_o spain_n vxâ—mensis_n and_o a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v beatus_fw-la alcuin_n paulinus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o write_v three_o book_n to_o confute_v this_o felician_n heresy_n which_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n humble_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v send_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n most_o skilful_a in_o divine_a knowledge_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n 81_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o alcuin_n write_v back_o to_o paulinus_n high_o commend_v both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o reason_n encourage_v he_o withal_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o defence_n of_o god_n house_n 6._o but_o none_o fight_v more_o prosperous_o in_o god_n cause_n then_o alcuin_v himself_o 797._o for_o he_o utter_o strangle_v the_o felician_n heresy_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o convert_v the_o arch-heretick_n himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n as_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n ib._n but_o quercetan_n from_o felix_n his_o own_o confession_n relate_v how_o the_o say_a heretic_n be_v present_v before_o king_n charles_n at_o aquisgran_n by_o laidrad_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n obtain_v leave_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o former_a saint_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v according_o grant_v he_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o alcuin_n produce_v many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n s._n cyrill_n s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o other_o author_n former_o unknown_a to_o felix_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rome_n which_o condemn_v not_o by_o violence_n but_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o felix_n his_o reply_n to_o alcuins_n epistle_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unanimous_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o felix_n that_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o that_o i_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o never_o believe_v nor_o teach_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o respective_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n 7._o this_o conversion_n of_o felix_n do_v so_o enrage_v his_o former_a companion_n elipandus_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o alcuin_n in_o a_o most_o bitter_a furious_a stile_n call_v he_o a_o filthy_a rot_a false_a prophet_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a arius_n a_o arch-heretick_n foul_a pitchy_a albinus_n and_o moreover_o he_o charge_v alcuinus_fw-la that_o by_o torment_n he_o have_v make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n so_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n to_o who_o alcuin_n thus_o answer_v 1._o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o ruffinus_n make_v felix_n a_o martyr_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o make_v felix_n former_o a_o partner_n in_o your_o error_n to_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_n i_o persecute_v indeed_o not_o his_o person_n but_o that_o impious_a doubt_n of_o he_o who_o tempt_v our_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 8._o after_o this_o victory_n alcuin_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n for_o as_o a_o monk_n of_o sangall_n testify_v 1._o king_n charles_n give_v to_o alcuin_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n martin_n near_o tours_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a abroad_o with_o his_o army_n he_o may_v rest_v there_o and_o instruct_v such_o as_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o and_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n do_v his_o teach_n produce_v that_o the_o modern_a frenchman_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o athenian_n thus_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n send_v out_o of_o our_o island_n seat_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o saint_n swibert_n saint_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n to_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n so_o he_o think_v good_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o send_v the_o learned_a alcuin_n to_o restore_v the_o same_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o of_o saint_n alcuin_n for_o so_o hereafter_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o solicit_v and_o obtain_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o restitution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n 797._o 1._o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o scarce_o five_o entire_a month_n die_v he_o name_v for_o successor_n kenulf_n have_v regard_n rather_o to_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n than_o title_n or_o proximity_n of_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v chenalch_n father_n to_o kentwin_n who_o beget_v cuthbert_n the_o father_n of_o this_o kenulf_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 33._o who_o afford_v he_o this_o character_n kenulf_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a person_n who_o virtue_n over-went_a his_o fame_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o envy_n can_v carp_v at_o home_n he_o be_v religious_a in_o war_n victorious_a he_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o praise_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v as_o long_o as_o there_o live_v in_o england_n a_o person_n ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o state_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o virtue_n do_v then_o shine_v most_o bright_a when_o he_o restore_v the_o injure_v dignity_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o good_a king_n do_v little_a value_n the_o worldly_a haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o province_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o transgress_v the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o athelard_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n encourage_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o by_o king_n offa_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o britain_n desire_v he_o that_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o holy_a progenitour_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o request_n embald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n likewise_o join_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o mature_o ponder_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o cloveshâ—_n or_o cliff_n where_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n messenger_n with_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n leo_n desire_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n introduce_v late_o into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n 4._o but_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o the_o good_a success_n expect_v and_o the_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o abbot_n call_v wada_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n from_o the_o same_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n behave_v himself_o in_o thate_o legation_n slouthful_o negligent_o and_o imprudent_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o
abroad_o as_o it_o cause_v both_o envy_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o empire_n so_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o many_o testimony_n of_o joy_n and_o many_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n 5._o among_o other_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a either_o in_o the_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n or_o the_o pretiousnes_n of_o his_o present_a then_o our_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n 20._o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a full_a of_o cordial_a expression_n of_o affection_n and_o congratulation_n so_o likewise_o do_v his_o present_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o common_a benefit_n and_o treasure_n concern_v it_o cardinal_n baronius_n thus_o write_v 778_o 6._o among_o the_o many_o obligation_n in_o which_o posterity_n be_v engage_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o eminent_a be_v that_o famous_a elaborate_a work_n compile_v by_o alcuin_n or_o albin_n who_o with_o incredible_a pain_n publish_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o exscribed_a copy_n it_o be_v become_v so_o whole_o contaminate_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v its_o esteem_n among_o catholic_n king_n charles_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o this_o &_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n but_o that_o task_n require_v both_o such_o wonderful_a labour_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v it_o excuse_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o consciousness_n of_o their_o inability_n at_o last_o he_o oblige_v alcuin_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o thereupon_o employ_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a fountain_n he_o at_o last_o compile_v a_o perfect_a correct_v copy_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o of_o this_o the_o same_o emperor_n take_v notice_n in_o one_o section_n of_o his_o capitular_n in_o these_o word_n our_o pleasure_n be_v and_o such_o command_n we_o have_v give_v by_o our_o messenger_n that_o true_a copy_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v provide_v and_o read_v in_o all_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o s._n alcuin_n be_v charlemagn_n master_n 4.5_o by_o his_o suggestion_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v institute_v 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n saint_n alcuin_n have_v likewise_o finish_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n trinit_fw-la which_o he_o undertake_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n elipandus_n dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preliminary_a epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o particular_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o inscribe_v they_o to_o he_o be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o become_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n employ_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_o give_v i_o though_o beyond_o my_o desert_n of_o be_v your_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o likewise_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v your_o majesty_n intention_n of_o understand_v the_o nice_a subtlety_n of_o logic_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n show_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o profound_a question_n whereof_o he_o say_v can_v no_o other_o waybe_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o category_n 2._o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o only_a considerable_a writer_n who_o deny_v s._n alcuin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n master_n and_o teacher_n 718._o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o this_o that_o alcuin_n himself_o sometime_o consult_v the_o emperor_n in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n as_o in_o one_o for_o example_n why_o the_o three_o sunday_n before_o lent_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o quinquagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o septuagesima_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o master_n he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v real_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o learn_v in_o sacred_a knowledge_n yet_o that_o s._n alcuin_n at_o least_o in_o inferior_a literature_n be_v his_o master_n caroli_n be_v testify_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o the_o immediate_o follow_v thus_o eginardus_n who_o be_v call_v by_o baronius_n the_o inspectour_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v thus_o in_o the_o say_v emperor_n life_n in_o learn_v grammar_n charles_n have_v for_o his_o master_n peter_n of_o pisa_n a_o deacon_n and_o old_a man_n in_o other_o disciplin_n his_o teacher_n be_v albin_n surname_v alcuin_n a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n who_o be_v of_o a_o saxon_a offspring_n and_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n under_o he_o the_o emperor_n employ_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n in_o learning_n rhetoric_n logic_n and_o especial_o astronomy_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gall_n who_o have_v call_v saint_n alcuin_v a_o english_a man_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o in_o his_o time_n 1._o add_v that_o charles_n retain_v he_o with_o he_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n except_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o army_n insomuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o style_v his_o disciple_n and_o alcuin_v his_o master_n caâ—â—â—-observant_a and_o radulfus_n dean_n of_o tungre_n write_v thus_o in_o divers_a country_n through_o all_o the_o paschall_n time_n only_o three_o psalm_n be_v recite_v at_o matin_n and_o for_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o alcuin_n master_n to_o charles_n and_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n institute_v this_o order_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o quercetan_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v baronius_n his_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n alcuin_v propose_v a_o question_n to_o king_n charles_n touch_v quinquagesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v from_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o propose_v a_o question_n wise_o carol._n be_v to_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v this_o point_n upon_o occasion_n of_o s._n alcuins_n book_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o these_o book_n do_v s._n alcuin_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o inflame_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beleif_n &_o reverence_n thereto_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n he_o at_o this_o time_n also_o move_v the_o same_o emperor_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n for_o which_o a_o proper_a office_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v institute_v which_o be_v also_o effect_v and_o the_o say_a office_n and_o mass_n be_v comply_v by_o s._n alcuin_n himself_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o frederick_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o putt_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o charles_n and_o s._n alcuin_n say_v 12._o 5._o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o special_a feast_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n content_v herself_o with_o that_o daily_a form_n of_o praise_n where_o with_o we_o use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o glorify_v the_o same_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n damasus_n at_o the_o proposal_n make_v by_o s._n hierom._n but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o victorious_a holy_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a incite_v thereto_o by_o his_o master_n and_o preceptour_n alcuin_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n a_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n be_v the_o octave_n thereof_o xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n and_o the_o act_n of_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o